rt) IT) 5' : ° 5 Si- 's S 3 5% ^ - era ti rT' 3 cr ►a --; c ^ P 2 a; re >a I =5 Si > O ^ O ^ > > S w ?i g 3 F"a K ^ § n 3 'M 2 c 3 *t3 >3 M »\ ■ , — ^ § - ^ S C'S S| S_rS£'-E:gcg o Q- w S 3 C/5 c ■ '• £ 3- n o 5' p 5' a- Q o' 3- fir'' b " •J o o ! C5 > o i-'' < 13 cr o » 5 ::; a, . s- 5' I 3 - c s; 3 = 5-3 - S ^ o 2 cr -J O O M 5 ft C3 O o -1 • X o D 03 C c 1^ o Oi->OHOOwcNO OOOOOOOOO 3 P- (/) C\ o o o ^3 :5 - — o 1 3 c ■ ^ 5 3 ►f:'^^ o o 6 0,0 cv^ o o o O Ov O ^ V • Cv Cs O o — , ^ ,T -1 • £ .-I • • • ■ £r c" - S 3 O " 3 M « S s= 3 ?r c- 3 S -> c 3 ^ P-O BO. .— O ■ o a. o o £ o ■ 13 < in ; f 3 : >— a. : c 2 ; 3 CA C 3-t; : a:' -CT--! rc HJ.^ '■ ■ ■ — ■ L> ( 3-, O-' cr. cr , D- ; 3 3 ; >T^ (TO ' O ^ - 3 13 • O 3" l-J ^ o -» n; 3 c ^ 9 ^ ^ 2 ; 3 1 cr5 13 ^ jtt 2-. c < o > — - -i ^ u5 — 3- » v-i t> c _ . ■< S = ^3.;l-3=:f r s 5 3 f? p E c« cr P- c S-5 03 3: E 3 3 Cl. • a." ?d Id 3 y 3- 0» o O O 3 ' o = pi; 13 3^ 3 S " „ 3 3- 3^ » 3.5 " P- ft 13 e-:3 _ p — ' 3 ■ o- 3 'S P' P 13 CrP coo 1 s -1 O O — CP-P- h-S. o 00 M o o > p-* o <^ 8 2 t> V' 3 ■ 3 a 3 ^ a- a. • o r, ^ ri n ^ ^ M 1-5 O w w O O o, ~j o 0000 r d c o P-3-0 _ fi -.l S O • O o c/> 4 § o -3'i.i: 3 3- 1 - w < 3 Q_ : g g IS P- O 3 C ° 3 3 •3 o, O Oi o o o : 13 -5^ ■£2 t 1 p. ' ^3 : 3. I ^ rr 5- ^ <^ 3 WMMWWMWHMt Q-vO C>i>4 ^T" > pp = cr ^ ^ .J — ^ — • 0 VO 00 ^ i C " o 3 o 3 r« O > >, - = , o " re 3- 5' 3 pi 5. '" o-- ^ —era 1 ■ n> 2 3 =3 S c p — cr a, '-' f5 w — . ^30 a 3 ""j r: 7^ — -I a>4 3 ° ^» roc S M -! >r- < Q O re O Cs Ov <; < w o 3 w c >J w O ►» O O O o o T -1 1" !" . . (-. ;^ C o -fas'?. I Or, n n 3 ;r" 3 cTci- O • -1 ^3 Si Or*.' S Q » ~5 Si f-> 3 2 ® O 3 ^1 O 3— • .a- " 3- 5^ O ^ ^ l-l O1 MM M M W O ^ O O C O Q (>> O O o a: r ; • -I o ■ c n 5 r' S > C ^. 3J I-T' ^ 3^ 5^3 — c -'' c" ,3 -^-B 0-12.- 'O 3 w ft >a'PJ f» w 3 Si ^ 5 1^ b> M O O O Cv O O w o- C 51 g- >\ r. V o ^ 3 M 6 5=3 I O o o ^-^ o 73- c 04 OjWO>>-lrot^K>t>hl^J^t.J>J M 00 ^1 CNO, v-J 10 M O >0 2, CI. C C D3 3 C Cu 3 £r o 2 o 3^?;W j:^^ttd- O Er R- C 75 a : 1-*, ^ 4^ Oj •r^ 3 O so OO -- J O Lr^ 4i. t, 3 :i j^, S - 2 ■ ■ - ^ — 3" " r.q 1 p. c • 3 3 « ^ OP Q ; 3 S; 3 0. 3 D-S ~ O Q. o 3 ■-1 - 3 c O- Q- C- 3' O 5 o 21, ■ n. n Cu 3 c ' O" ■ n o 3 Pi pi 3 3 3"iy: '—,3 fi S a- 0^ 5". 0^ C/) 3 n 3 •<: ( 3 3 3-! O 1^ D_ O 3 c Cl-n 3 ^3 3 3 rt TO G O 2 !^ C c o ~ ' 3 3 e; 2. M *J *J M 00 CM-/. M 0> M 0» M 0> M OCm O0t.n^'o>^-0 OOM C OOO"^^ Mt« M UNO M OO^OOOO^OOO^OnOOOOn O. 's:^ f o X f ^ ^ rs P- - 3 c G. £: D- • -i r C! ^' "i C) 2 c/-. ^ o 0000000 d 2:: p v; r s ^ ST fT' > G 5; <: r5 S 3 o o ■ 5 P" = £ S o . It* r v- "t! 3 jfi'-' s. ^'3 5. ^ y. ^ H'. ^ ■ . I-. 3 3 O C^^O^C^O O 0^ p „. O ^,--1 . C 3 3 W Oi ^ » U3 M M 2. o ;j o o ■ V r ■ '-^ •» 3 cr S £ 3 ►J c o o W 40 hw *0 «-* .wt; c o o 4^ -a (5 ^ "o ^ « > > 5^2^ g ee O vj so o O O ^ G O O O O oooo oooo o o E ^ «J o -a'5 2 1"' oooo -c o c o o > 1-3 O VO O c = « =2 2 o o ' to . . _ o o o 2 .O o o o o lo O CO CO. <3 o y S • C 3 I • o . I iJk «1 c< O «o r» so ^ »o -o O u o 3 O c 3 -a •xi >->-. 3 O O (L),-yi -3 s- ■_ c 53 5 2 to r;! P = o — '■>):: a o li; "J ^ ^ ? . ^ ^ ^ rt V) ' ' ^ 4 ■c2 . if ; rt O . rt O ^ r£> <^ 2,— s--^:; P 3 c -a 00 <( 5 P o , C C — 3 "5— c ^ o 3 Co "S, ' to .t: c Q '2 w »o »o ..-a o. •(;;i5 <5 h h < _! O C U soovoOOOOO C ci M - O V- h- 3 i-' ^VOsO ^(^r**. (Ot^-OO Cvvrjt-^^'^ s- . h2 C o > E o oosoooooooooo o^o O O so MWto^^t^C^'^O^^^C^SOsi-MOW^ M t-» w M tH M H* tj- 11 -a oi o ^ 2 >> ^ S c ■K-a F-p: S " O O " S o K O 5 CO C K CO o ' 3 2^ o C h ?s S ^ (X o c< O "rt U sj CO M o t-U ^ « ■j: -a w ^ c G • V) trt oj o P .2 1: 15 3 w o 3 3 O to c ^ I- ^ ^ -o 2^ ? s ^ = c ° .« J 2-c - . o ^ O 3 3 !2 "O = O o S - « b ? 5:3 ^ u o o O " ^ > . 3 " rj Q W ^> c2 O 2 U Oi S C U 3 o U T3 Cm CU E < I o o : to ^ o -r; to..: ° 3'-3 C 3 - S P O o^5 ii M « «') ^ vrjso ^-sco Cs O >-i t' f-i -o H W M M 1-1 M C . - -r1 rt S C o > cTi ^^^^^^ Tt^^J^^ ^^^^ ^^x^^^ali;*. ^<»-Xr/^ ^A-i^ ^^ ^*v:/^^ ^^«»-*<-^„«uV -^^c-j^^ ^ ^^c>~r^ *>>-C--^c»^-»-» ^ ^-.^^ ^^^.r^^ ^^^^ ^ ^-^^ "1 ^ ^^.^.y^^^y <^.>^^ ^^jr4^ ^^^^^^^ ^ ^ ^^A^ /rry^;^ ^^^^^ y^r^.,/r ^ >^ ^.cvJ^*^ ^.^.-^^^j SUPPLEMENT TO T H » Hon. HORACE WALPOLE's Anecdotes of Painters and Engravers. TTIO - Jl ASKEliF EI L D EA.S SIE JOSPUA EEYNOLlDSo THE WORKS O F JONATHAN RICHARDSON. CONTAINING I. THE THEORY OF PAINTING. II. ESSAY ON THE ART OF CRITICISM, (So far as it relates to Painting). TIL THE SCIENCE OF A CONNOISSEUR. A NEW EDITION, correaed, with the Additions of An ESSAY on the Knowledge of Prints, and Cautions to Collectors. Ornamented with Portraits by WORLIDGE, &c. of the moft eminent Painters mentioned. Dedicated, by Permiffion, to Sir JOSHUA REYNOLDS. The Whole intended as a Supplement to the Anecdotes of Painters and Engravers. Sold by T. and J. Egerton, Whitehall; J. DEBRfirr, Piccadilly; R. Favlder, and W. Miller, Nenu Bond-Street; J. Cuthell, MiddU-Rouu, Hoi born ; J. Barker, RuJ/ilUCourff and E, Jeffery, Pall-Mali. 1792. T O Sir JOSHUA REYNOLDS, Prefident of the Royal Academy, and Fellow of the Royal Society. SIR, A New and improved Edition of the Works of JONATHAN RICHARDSON cannot be infcribed with fo much Propriety to any Body as to you. m The Author has in his Theory of Painting dif- courfed with great Judgment on the Excellencies of this divine Art, and recommended the Study of it with sl Warmth approaching to Enthufiafm. His Ideas are noble, and his Obfervatlons learned. I am emboldened to fay this from a Converfation which I had the Honour to have with you on this fubjed. Had DEDICATION. Had RICHARDSON lived to fee the initn'itable Pro- dudlions of your Pencil, he would have congratulated his Country on the Profpedl of a School of Painting likely to contend fuccefsfully with thofe of Italy. At the fame Time he would have confelTed that your admirable Difcourfes would have rendered his own Writ- ings lefs neceflary. I am, with the greatefl: Refped, SIR, Your moft obedient and obliged Humble Servant, May 4, 177J. The EDITOR. C 0 N T E N - T S, r-p 1 HEORY of Painting Page. 5 Of Invention — — 21 Of Expreflion • — 39 Of Compofition — — 52 Of Defign or Drawing — — 60 Of Colouring — ■ — > 65 Of Handling — — 69 Of Grace and Greatnefs — — 72 Of the Sublime — — 96 The Connoiffeur — — — 102 The Art of Criticifm — 105 Of the Goodnefs of a Pi6lure — 106 Scale of Perfeftion — — - 129 Knowledge of Hands — - 139 Of Originals and Copies — 156 Of the Science of a Connoiffeur 172 Effay on Prints — 262 Of Mailers in Hiftory — 262 Of CONTENTS. . Page. Of Mafters in Portrait — — 264 Of Mafters in Animal Life — 266 Of Mafters in Landfcape — — 269 Cautions to Colle6lors — — 275 Table of the moft eminent Painters 284 DireBions to the Binder. Sir Jofliua Reynolds to face the end of Dedication. RafFaelle Page 18 Corregio 46 Rubens 68 Salvator Rofa 87 Vandyke 124 Pouffin 13a Cortona 142 Davinci 164 Holbein 202 Lncca Giordano 203 Rembrandt 264 THE T FI E THEORY OF PAINTING. Because pidures are univcrfally delightful, and accoi'dingly make one part of our ornamental furniture, many, I believe, con- fiJer the art of Painting but as a pleafing fuperfluity ; at beft, that it holds but a low rank with refpe6t to its ufefulnefs to mankind. If there were in realty no more in it than an innocent amufe- ment; if it were only one of thofe fweets that the Divine Providence has beflowed on us, to render the good of our prcfent being fuperior to the evil of it ; or whether it be or no, to render life fomewhat more eligible, it ought to be confidered as a bounty from Heaven, and to hold a place in our efteem accordingly. Pleafure, however it be depreciated, is what we all eagerly and inceffanily purfue ; and when innocent, and confequenlly a divine benefaftion, is to be confidered in that view, and as an ingredient in human life, which the Supreme Wifdom has judged necefl'ary. Painting is that pleafant, innocent amufement, and as fuch it holds its place amongft our enjoyments. But it is more; it is of great ufe, as being one of the means whereby we convey our ideas to each other, and which, in fome refpeds, has the advantage of all the reft. And thus it muft be ranked with thefe, and accord- ingly efteemed not only as an enjoyment, but as another language, which completes the whole art of communicating our thoughts, B one ( 6 ) one of ihofe particulars which raifes the dignity of human nature Co much above the brutes ; and which is the more confiderable, as being a gift beftowed but upon a few even of our own fpecies. Words paint to the imagination, but every man forms the thing to himfeif in his own way; language is very imperfeft : there are innumerable colours and figures fo'r which we have no name, and an infinity of other ideas which have no certain words univerfally agreed upon as denoting them : whereas the painter can convey his ideas of thefe things clearly, and without ambiguity; and what he fays every one underftands in the fenfe he intends it. And this is a language that is univerfal ; men of all nations hear the poet, moralift, hiftorian, divine, or whatever other charafter the painter affumes, fpeaking to them in their own mother tongue. Painting has another advantage over words, and that is, it pours ideas into our minds, words only drop them. The whole fcene opens at one view, whereas the other way lifts up the curtain by little and little. We fee (for example) the fine profpefl at Con- flaniinople, an eruption of Mount Mtna, the death of Socrates, the battle of Blenheim, the perfon of King Charles I. &c. in an inftant. The Theatre gives us reprefentations of things different from both thefe, and a kind of compofition of both : there we fee a fort of moving, fpeaking piflures, but thefe are tranfient; whereas Painting remains, and is always at hand. And what is more confiderable, the ftage never reprefents things truly, efpecially if the fcene be remote, and the ftory ancient. A man that is ac- quainted with the habits and cuftoms of antiquity, comes to revive or improve his ideas relating to the misfortune of CEdipus, or the death of Julius Casfar, and finds a fort of fantaftical creatures, the like of which he never met with in any ftatue, bas-relief, or medal; his juft notions of thefe things are all contradicted and difturbed. But Painting fliews us thefe brave people as they were in their own genuine greatnefs, and noble fimplicity. The ( 7 ) The plcafure that Painting, as a dumb art, gives us, is like what we have from mufic ; its beautiful forms, colours and harmony, are to the eye what founds, and the harmony of that kind are to the ear ; and in both wc arc delighted in obferving the flcill of the artift in propor- tion to it, and our own judgment to difcover it. It is this beauty and harmony which gives us fo much pleafure at the fight of natural piClures, a profpetl;, a fine flcy, a garden, &c. and the copies of thelc, which renew the ideas of them, are confcquently pleafant: thus we fee Spring, Summer, and Autumn, in the depth of Winter; and froR and fnow, if we pleafc, wiien the Dog-flar rages. By the help of this art we have the pleafure of feeing a vaft variety of things and aftions, of travelling by land or water, of knowing the humours of low life without mixing with it, of viewing tempefts, battles, inundations ; and in fliort, of all real, or imagined appearances in heaven, earth, or hell ; and this as we fit at our eafc, and caft our eye round a room : we may ramble M'ith delight from one idea to another, or fix upon any as wc pleafe. Nor do we barely fee this variety of natural objeds, but in good piftures we always fee nature improved, or at lead the beft choice of it. We thus have nobler and finer ideas of men, animals, landfcapes, &c. than we fliould perhaps have ever had. We fee particular accidents and beauties which are rarely, or never feen by us; and this is no in- confiderable addition to the plcafure. And thus we fee the perfons and faces of famous men, the ori- ginals of which are out of our reach, as being gone down with the ftream of time, or in diftant places : and thus too we fee our rela- tives and friends, whether living or dead, as they have been in all the ftages of life. In piQure we never die, never decay, or grow older. But when we come to confider this art as it informs the mind, its merit is raifed ; it flill gives pleafure, but it is not merely fuch. The painter now is not only what a wife orator who is a beautiful B 2 perfon, ( 8 ) perfon, and has a graceful aGion, is to a deaf man, but v.'hat fucb a one is to an underftanding audience. And thus Painting not only fhcws us how things appear, but tells us what they are. We are informed of countries, habits, nian- rers, arms, buildings civil and military, animals, plants, minerals, iheir natures and properties ; and in fine, of all kinds of bodies whatfoever. This art is moreover fubfervient to many oiher ufcful fciences ; it gives the architeft his models; to phyficians and furgeons, the texture and forms of all the parts of human bodies, and of all the phcEnomena of nature. A\\ mechanics ftand in need of it. But it is not neceffary to enlarge here the many explanatory prints in books, and without which, thofe books would in a great mcafure be unin- telligible, fufficiently fliew the ufefulnefs of this art to mankind. I pretend not to go regularly through all particulars, or here, or elfewhere, throughout this whole undertaking, to fay all that is to be faid on the fubjefl ; I write as the fcraps of time I can allow myfelf to employ this way will permit me ; and 1 write for my own diverfion, and my fon's improvement (who well deferves all the affiftance I can give, though he needs it as little as moft young men J to whom I mufl; do this further juftice, as to own that I am beholden to him, in my turn, for fome confiderable hints in this un- dertaking.) And if, moreover, what I write may hereafter happen to be of ufe to any body elfe ; whether it be to put a lover of art in a method to judge of a pi£lure (and which in moft things a gen- tleman may do altogether as well as a painter) or to awaken fome ufeful hints in fome of my own profeflion ; at leaft to perfuade fuch to do no difhonour to it by a low or vicious behaviour; if thefe confequences happen, it will be a fatisfaftion to me over and above. But to return, and to come to what is moft material. Painting gives us not only the perfons, but the charaflers of great men. The air of the head, and the raein in general, gives ftrong indications ( 9 ) indications of the mind, and illuftrates what the liiflorian fays more expreH-ly and particularly. Let a man read a characlcr in my Lord Clarendon (and certainly never was there a better painter in that kind) he will lind it improved, by feeing a picture of the fame pcr- foii by Van Dyck. Painting relates the hiftories of pall: and prci'ent times, the fables of the poets, the allegories of moralills, and the good things of religion : and confcquently a picture, befides its being a pleafant ornament, is ufeful to inftruB and improve our minds, and to excite proper feniimcnts and refieftions, as a hiftory, a poem, a book of ethics, or divinity : the truth is, th.ey mu- tually afiift one another. By reading, or difcourfe, we learn fome particulars which we cannot have otherwife; and by Painting we are taught to form ideas of what we read ; we fee thofe things as the painter faw them, or lias improved them, with much care and application ; and if he be a Rafaelle, a Giulio Romano, or fome fuch great genius, we fee them better than any one of an inferior chara6ter can, or even than one of their equals, without that degree of refleftion they had made, pofTibly could. After having read Milton, one fees nature with better eyes than before ; beauties appear, which elfe had been un- regarded : fo by converfing with the works of the belt maflers in Painting, one forms better images whilft we are reading or think- ing. I fee the divine airs of Rafaelle when I read any hiftory of our Saviour, or the Bleffed Virgin; and the awful ones he gives an apoftlc when I read of their a6lions, and conceive of thofe a6lionSj that he and other great men defcribe in a nobler manner than other- wife I fliould ever have done. When I think of the great adion of the Decii, or the three hundred Lacedemonians at Thermopylae, I fee them with fuch faces and attitudes, as Michelangelo or Giulio Romano would have given them; and Venus and the Graces 1 fee of the hand of Parmeggiano ; and fo of other fubjefls. And C ) And if my ideas are raifed, the fentirnents excited in my mind \vill be proportionably improved. So that fiippofing two men per- fe81y equal in all other refpeQs, only one is convcrfant with the works of the bed mailers (well chofen as to their fubjefls) and the other not; the former (hall necefTarily gain the afcendant, and have nobler ideas, more love to his country, more moral virtue, more faith, more piety and devotion than the other ; he fiiall be a more inge- nious, and a better man. To come to portraits; the piQure of an abfent relation, or friend, helps to keep up thofe fentirnents which frequently languifh by ab- fence, and may be inftrumental to maintain, and fometimes to aug- ment friendfliip, and paternal, filial, and conjugal love, and duty. Upon the fight of a portrait, the charafter, and mafter-llrokes of the hiftory of the perfon it reprefents, are apt to flow in upon the mind, and to be the fubjeft of converfation : fo that to fit for one's piflure, is to have an abftra6l of one's life written and publifiied, and ourfelves thus configned over to honour or infamy. I know not what influence this has, or may have, but methinks it is rational to believe, that pi6lures of this kind are fubfervient to virtue ; that - men are excited to imitate the good aCtions, and perfuaded to fliun the vices of thofe whofe examples are thus let before them ; ufeful hints mull certainly be frequently given, and frequently improved into praftice. And why fhould we not alfo believe, that coniidering the violent thirft of praife which is natural, efpecially in the noblefl minds, and the better fort of people, they that fee their pi6lures are fet up as monuments of good or evil fame, are often fecretly ad- moniflied by the faiihful friend in their own breafts, to add new graces to them by praife-worthy aflions, and to avoid blemiflies, or deface what may have happened, as much as poffible, by a future good conduft. A flattering mercenary hand may reprefent my face with a youth, or beauty, which belongs not to me, and which I am not one jot the younger, or the handlbmer for, though I may be ( ^1 } be a jufl fubje6l of ridicule for defiring, or fuffering fuch flattery: but I myfelf muft lay on the moft durable colours, my own condu£l gives tiic boldefl: ftrokcs of beauty, or deformity. i will add but one article more in praife of this noble, delightful, and ufcful art, and that is this : the trcafure of a nation confids in the pure produftions of nature, or thofe managed, or put together, and improved by art : now there is no artificer whatfoever that produces fo valuable a thing from fuch inconfiderable materials of nature's furnifliing, as the painter, putting the time (for that alfo muft be confidered as one of thofe materials) into the account : it is next to creation. This nation is many thoufands of pounds the richer for Van Dyck's hand, and which is as current money as gold in moft parts of Europe, and this with an inconfiderable expcnce of the produ6lions of nature ; what a treafure then have all the great matters here, and elfewhere given to the world ! It is nothing to the purpofe to fay, by way of obje6lion to all this, that the art has alfo been fubfervient to impiety, and immo- rality ; I own it has ; but am fpeaking of the thing itfclf, and not the abufe of it : a misfortune to it in common with other excellent things of all kinds, poetry, mufic, learning, religion, &c. Thus painters, as well as hiftorians, poets, philofophers, divines, Sec. confpire in their feveral ways to be ferviceable to mankind ; but not with an equal degree of merit, if that merit is to be eftimated according to the talents requifite to excel in any of thefe profefTions. But, by the way, it is not every piflure-maker that ought to be called a painter, as every rhymer, or Grub-ftreet tale-writer is not a poet, or hiftorian : a painter ought to be a title of dignity, and under- ftood to imply a perfon endued with fuch excellencies of mind, and body, as have ever been the foundations of honour amongft men. He that paints a hiftory well, muft be able to write it; he muft be thoroughly informed of all things relating to it, and conceive it clearly, ( 12 ) clearly, and nobly in his mind, or he can never exprefs it upon the canvals : he mufl have a folid judgment, with a lively imagination, iind know what figures, and what incidents ought to be brought in, ;ind what every one fiiould fay, and think, A painter, therefore, of this clafs niufl; poffefs all the good qualities requifite to an hiftorian ; iinlefs it be language, which however feldom fails of being beautiful, when the thing is clearly, and well conceived. But this is not fufficient to him, he mufl: moreover know the forms of the arms, ■the habits, cufl;oms, buildings, &c. of the age, and country, in which the thing was tranfafted, more exadly than the other needs to know them. And as his bufincfs is not to write the Hifl;ory of a few years, or of one age, or country, but of all ages, and all nations, as occafion offers, he mufl: have a proportionable fund of ancient, and modern learning of all kinds. As to paint a hift:ory, a man ought to have the main qualities of a good hifl;orian, and fomething more ; he mufl yet go higher, and have the talents requifite to a good poet ; the rules for the con- du6t of a picture being n)uch the fame with thofe to be obferved in writing a poem ; and Painting, as well as poetry, requiring an ele- vation of genius beyond what pure hiftorical narration does; the painter mufl imagine his figures to think, fpeak, and a6l, as a poet fliould do in a tragedy, or epic poem ; efpecially if his fubjeft be a fable, or an allegory. If a poet has, moreover, the care of the di£\ion and verfification, the painter has a tafl; perhaps at leafl: equi- valent to that, after he has well conceived the thing over and above what is merely mechanical, and other particulars, which fhall be fpoken to prefently, and that is, the knowledge of the nature and effeds of colours, lights, fliadows, reflexions, &c. And as his bufinefs is not to compofe one Iliad, or one JEneid only, but perhaps many, he muR be furnifhed with a vatl flock of poetical, as well as hif- torical learning. Be fides ( 13 ) Befides all this, it is abfolutely necelFary to a hiftory-painter tluu he undcrftand anatomy, ofteology, geometry, perfpcQive, archi- teflure, and many other fciences which the hiftorian or poet has little occafion to know. He muft, moreover, not only fee, but thoroughly ftudy the works of the mod excellent mailers in painting and fculpture, ancient and modern ; for though fome few have gone vaft lengths in the art by the ftrength of their own genius, without foreign affiftance, thefe are prodigies, the like fuccefs is not ordinarily to be expefted; nor have even thefe done with the advantages the ftudy of other mens works would have given them. I leave Vafari and Bellori to difpute whether Rafaelle was beholden to Michaclangelo's works for the greatnefs of his flyle, but that he improved upon his coming to Rome, and made advantages from what he faw there is incon- teftable. Nor am I certain that Coreggio faw the St. Cecilia of Rafaelle at Bologna, as has been aflerted, but that he would have been the better for it if he had feen that, and other works of that mafter, I can eafily believe. To be a good face-painter, a degree of the hiftorical and poetical genius is requifite, and a great meafure of the other talents and advantages which a good hiftory-painter muft pofTefs. Nay fome of them, particularly colouring, he ought to have in greater perfedion than is abfolutely neceifary for a hiftory-painter. It is not enough to make a tame infipid refemblance of the fea- tures, fo that every body fhall know who the pitlure was intended for, nor even to make the pi6lure what is often faid to be prodigious like (this is often done by the loweft of face-painters, but then it is ever with the air of a fool, and an unbred perfon.) A portrait- painter muft underftand mankind, and enter into their characters, and exprefs their minds as well as their faces: and as his bufinefs is chiefly with people of condition, he muft think as a gentleman, and C a man ( 14 ) a man offenfe, or it will be impoffible for him to give fuch their true, and proper refemblances. But if a painter of this kind is not obliged to take in fuch a com- pafs of knowledge as he that paints hiftory, and that the latter upon fome accounts is the nobler employment, upon others the preference is due to fa<:e-painting ; and the peculiar difficulties fuch a one has to encounter will perhaps balance what he is excufed from. He is chiefly concerned with the nobleft, and moft beautiful part of human nature, the face, and is obliged to the utmoft exaftnefs. A hiftory-painter has vafl; liberties ; if he is to give life, and greatnefs, and grace to his figures, and the airs of his heads, he may chufe what faces, and figures he pleafes ; but the other muft give all that (in fome degree at leaft) to fubjefts where it is not always to be found, and mufl: find, or make variety in much narrower bounds than the hiftory-painter has to range in. Add to all this, that the works of the face-painter muft be feen in all the periods of beginning, and progrefs, as well as when fini/hed, when they are not, oftener than when they are fit to be feen, and yet judged of, and criticized upon, as if the artift had given his laft hand to them, and by all forts of people; nor is he always at liberty to follow his own judgment. He is, moreover, frequently difappoint- ed, obliged to wait till the vigour of his fancy is gone off, and to give over when it is ftrong, and lively. Thefe things, and feveral others which I forbear to mention, often times try a man's philofo- phy, and complaifance, and add to the merit of him that fucceeds in this kind of Painting. A painter muft not only be a poet, an hiftorian, a mathematician, Sec. he muft be a mechanic ; his hand, and eye, muft be as expert as his head is clear, and lively, and well ftored with fcience : he muft not only write a hiftory, a poem, a defcription, but do it in a fine charafterj his brain, his eye, his hand, muft be bufied at the fame lime. He muft not only have a nice judgment to diftinguifti be- twixt ( ^5 ) iwixt things nearly refcmbling one another, but. not the fame, (which he niuft have in common ^\•ith tliofe of the nobleft profcfTions) but he muft, moreover, have the Came delicacy in his eye to judge of the Tinfts of colours, which are of infinite variety, and to diflinguifli whether a line be ftrait, or curved a little; whether this is exactly parallel to that, or oblique, and in what degree ; how this curved line differs from that, if it differs at all, of which he mull alfo judge ; whether what he has drawn is of the fame magnitude with what he pretends to imitate, and the like; and muft have a hand exa6l enough to form thefe in his work, anfwerable to the ideas he has taken of them. An author muft think, but it is no matter how he writes, he has no care about that, it is fuflicient if what he writes be legible ; a cu- rious mechanic's hand muft be exquifite, but his thoughts are com- monly pretty much at liberty, but a painter is engaged in both re- fpe6ts. When the matter is well tiiought and digefted in the mind, a work common to painters and writers, the former has ftill behind a vaftly greater taflc than the other, and which, to perform well, would alone be a fuflficient recommendation to any man who fliould employ a whole life in attaining it. And here I muft take leave, to endeavour to do juftice to my pro- fcftion as a liberal art. It was never thought unworthy of a gentleman to be mafter of the Theory of Painting. On the contrary, if fuch a one has but a Superficial fkill that way, he values himfelf upon it, and is the more cfteemed by others, as one who has attained an excellency of mind beyond thofe that are ignorant in that particular. It is ftrange, if the fame gentleman fhould forfeit his chara£ler, and commence mechanic, if he added a bodily excellence, and was capable of making, as well as of judging of a pifture. How comes it to pafs, that one that thinks as well as any man, but has, moreover, a curious hand, fliould therefore be efteemed to be in a clafs of men at all C 2 . inferior ? ( 1<5 ) inferior? an animal that lias the ufe of hands, andfpeech, and reajon, isthe definition of a man : the painter has a language in common with the reft of his fpecies, and one fuperadded peculiar to himfelf, and exer- cifes his hands, and rational faculiies to the utrnolt ftretch of human nature ; certainly he is not lefs honourable for excelling in all the qualities of a man as diftinguiflied from a brute. Thofe employ- ments are fervile, and mechanical, in which bodily ftrength, or ability, is only, or chiefly required, and that becaufe in fuch cafes the man approaches more to the brute, or has fewer of thofe qua- lities that exalt mankind above other animals; but this confideration turns to the painter's advantage : here is indeed a fort of labour, but what is purely human, and for the conduft of which the greateft force of mind is neceffary. To be employed at all will not be thought lefs honourable than indolence, and inadivity : but perhaps, though for a gentleman to paint for his pleafure without any reward is not unworthy of him, to make a profeflion of, and take money for this labour of the head and hand is the diftionourable circumftance, this being a fort of letting himfelf to hire to whofoever will pay him for his trouble. Very well ! and is it more unbecoming for a man to employ himfelf fo as that he fhall thereby be enabled to enjoy more himfelf, or be more ufeful to his family, or to whomfoever elfe he fees fit, than fo as it fhall turn to lefs account, or none at all ? And as to letting ourfelves to hire, we painters are content to own this is really the cafe; and if this has fomething low and fervile in it, we muft take our place amongft men accordingly. But here we have this to com- fort us, we have good company, that is, all thofe that receive money for the exercife of their abilities of body or mind. And if a man looks abroad in the world, he may obferve a great many of thefe ; they are in the courts of princes, and of judicature, in camps, in churches, in conventicles, in the ftreets, in our houfes ; they abound everywhere : fome whereof are paid for each particular piece of ( i7 ) of fcrvice they do, and others have yearly falaries, and perquifitcs, or vails; but this alters not the cafe. Nor is it difhonoiirable for any of us to take money : he that fti- pulates for a reward for any fervice he does another, aQs as a wife man, and a good member of the fociety : he gives what is plcafant, or' ufeful to another, but confidering the depravity of humane na- ture, trufts not to his gratitude, but fecures himfelf a return; and money being in eflfeft every thing that is purchafeable, he takes that as chufing for himfelf what pleafure or convenicncy he will have ; as he to whom he performs the fervice alfo does when he employs him. Thus painters, as the reft bufy themfelves, and make advantage to themfelves, as well as to others, of their employments; they let themfelves out to hire much alike ; and one is a more honourable way than another in proportion to the kind, and degree of abilities they require, and their ufefulnefs to mankind. What rank a painter (as luch) is to hold amongft thefe money-takers, I fubinit to judg- ment, after what I have faid has been confidered ; and 1 hope it will appear, that they may be placed amongft thofe whom all the world allow to be gentlemen, or of honourable employments, or profefTions. And in faft by the politeft people, and in the beft ages, paft, as well as prefent, the art has been much efteemed, and painters have liv'd in great reputation, and fome of them with much magnificence; nor has thofe of the fublimeft quality thought them unworthy of con- liderable additional honours, and amongft the reft of their conver- fation, and friendfhip: of which I might give many inftances. 'Tis true, the word painter does not generally carry w'ith it an idea equal to that we have of other profeffions, or employments not fuperior to it : the reafon of which is, that term is appropriated to all forts or pretenders to the art, which being numerous, and for the moft part very deficient, (as it muft needs happen, fo few having abi- lities ( i8 ) Cities and opportunities equal to fuch an undertaking) thefe confc- quently Iiave fallen into contempt ; whether upon account of fuch deficiency, or the vices or follies which were in part the occafions, or effe£ls of it ; and this being vifible in a great majority, it has diminiflied the idea commonly applied to the term J am fpeaking of ; which, therefore, is a very ambiguous one, and ought to be confidered as fuch, if it be extended beyond this, that it denotes one praftifing fuch an art, for no body can tell what he ought to conceive farther of the man, whether to rank him amongft fome of the meaneft, or equal to the mod confiderable amongft men. To conclude : to be an accomplifhed painter, a man muft poffefs more that one liberal art, which puts him upon the level with thofe that do that, and makes him fuperior to thofe that poffefs but one in an equal degree : he muft be alfo a curious artificer, whereby he becomes fuperior to one who equally pofteffes the other talents, but wants that. A Rafaelle, therefore, is not only equal, but fuperior to a Virgil, or a Livy, a Thucydides, or a Homer. What I now advance may appear chimerical : in that cafe I only defire it may be confidered, whether it is not a neceffary con- fequence of what went before, and was, and muft be granted. This I alfo infift upon as my right, if any thing elfe appears to be exag- gerated : for my own part, I write as I think. I thought fit to do juftice to the art of Painting in the firft place; and before I entered upon the rules to be obferved in the conduft of a pifture, to tell the painter what qualities he himfelf ought to have. To which I will add (but not as the leaft confiderable} that as his profeffion is honourable, he fhould render himfelf worthy of it by excelling in it; and by avoiding all low, and fordid aQions, and converfation ; all bafe, and criminal paffions ; his bufinefs is to exprefs great, and noble fentiments : let him make them familiar to him, and his own, and form himfelf into as bright a chara6ter as any he can draw. His art is of a vaft extent, and he ftands in need of ( 19 ) of all the time, and all the vigour of body, and mind, allowed to human'e nature ; he fhould take care to hufband, and improve thefe as much as poffible, by prudence and virtue. The way to be an excellent painter, is to be an excellent man ; and thefe united make a charatler that would fhine even in a better world than this. But as a pi6lure may be efteemed a good and a valuable one, in which all the good qualities of a pidure are not to be found (for that never happens) and thofe that are, but in a degree fhort of the utmoft ; nay, if a pi£lure have but one of them in a confider- able degree it is to be valued ; painters have a right to the fame indulgence, and have had it in paft ages, as well as in the prefent ; for whether for their own fakes, or from principles of reafon, virtue, good-nature, or whatever other motive the world is not wanting to cherifh, and reward merit, though in a narrow compafs, and inferior degrees. We have no reafon to complain. Only give me leave to add, that a painter that holds but a fecond or third rank in his profeflion, is entitled to an equal degree of efteem with one in the firft in another, if to arrive at that inferior ftation, as many good qualities are requifite as to attain to the higheft in that other. The whole Art of PAINTING confifts of thefe Parts: INVENTION, EXPRESSION, COMPOSITION, DRAW- ING, COLOURING, HANDLING, and GRACE, and GREATNESS. WHAT is meant by thefe terms, and that they are qualities re- quifite to the perfe6lion of the art, and really diftinft from each other, fo that no one of them can be fairly implied by the other, will appear when I treat of them in their order; and this will juftify my giving- fo many parts to Painting, which fome others who have wrote ( ) ^rote on it have not done. As to thofe properties in a pidure fo much fpoken of, fuch as force, fpirit, the underftanding of the Clairobfcure, or whatever other there may be, they will be taken notice of hereafter, as being reducible to one or more of thefe principal heads. The art in its whole extent being too great to be compaflcd by any one man in any tolerable degree of perfe6lion, fome have ap- plied themfelves to paint one thing, and fome another : thus there are painters of faces, hiftory, landfcapes, battles, drolls, ftill-life, flowers, and fruit, fliips, &c. but every one of thefe feveral kinds of piftures ought to have all the feveral parts, or qualities, juft now mentioned ; though even to arrive at that, in any one kind of Paint- ing, is beyond the reach of any man. Even in drolls, there is a difference; there is a grace and greatnefs proper to them, which fome have more than others. The hiftory-painter is obliged often- times to paint all thefe kind of fubjefts, and the face-painter moft of them ; but befides that, they in fuch cafes are allowed the afliftance of other hands, the inferior fubjefts are in comparifon of their figures as the figures in a landfcape, there is no great exaQnefs required, or pretended to. Italy has unqueftionably produced the beft modern Painting, efpecially of the beft kinds, and pofTefTed it in a manner alone, when no other nation in the world had it in any tolerable degree ; that was then confequently the great fchool of Painting. About a hundred ) ears ago there were a great many excellent painters in Flanders ; but when Van-Dyck came hither he brought face-painting to us ; ever fince which time, that is for above fourfcore years, England has excelled all the world in that great branch of the art, and being well ftored with the works of the greateft matters, whether paintings or drawings, here being, moreover, the fineft living models, as well as the greateft enccuragement. This may juftly be eftemed as a complete, and the beft fchool for face-painting now in the world ; C *i ) world; and would probably have been yet better, had Van Dyck's model been followed : but fome painters poffibly finding themfelves incapable of fucceeding in his way, and having found their account in introducing a falfe taftc, others have followed their example, and forfaking the ftudy of nature, have proftituted a noble art, chufing to exchange the honourable chara6tcr of good painters for that fordid one of profefTed mercenary flatterers, and fo much worfe than- the meaneft of thefe, in that they give under their hands, and to be feen of every body, what thofe only utter in words, and to thofe chiefly who they find weak enough to be their dupes. As for the other branches of Painting, fome few of feveral nations have been excellent in them ; as the Borgognone for battles, Michelangelo the Battaglia and Campadoglio for fruit; Father Segers, Mario del Fiori, and Baptifl; for flowers ; Salvator Rofa, Claude Lorrain, and Gafpcr Pouflin for landfcapes ; Brovver and Hemflcirk for drolls; Pcrfcllis and Vande-Vclde for fea-pieces; and feveral others. But I am not difpofed to enlarge on this -article. Of INVENTION. jBeING determined as to the hiftory that is to be painted, the firft thing the painter has to do, is to make himfelf mafter of it as delivered from hiftorians, orotherwife; and then to confider how to improve it, keeping within the bounds of probability. Thus the fculptors imitated nature ; and thus the befl; hiftorians have related their ftories. No body can imagine (for example) that Livy, or Thucydides, had dired, exj rcfs authorities for all the fpeeches they have given us at length, or even for all the incidents they have delivered to us as fafls ; but they have made their ftories as beauti- ful, and confiderable as they could; and this with very good reafon, D for ( 22 ) for not only it makes the reading of them the more pleafant, but their relations with fuch additions are fometimes more probably the truth, than when nothing more is fuppofed to have happened than what they might have had exprefs warrant for. Such an improve- ment Rafaellc has made in the fiory of our Saviour's direfling St. Peter to feed his flock, commonly called the Giving him the Keys. Our Lord feems, by the relation of the Evangelift (at leaft a Roman Catholic, as Rafaelle was, muft be fuppofed to undcrfland it fo) to commit the care of his church to that apoftle preferably to the reft, upon the fuppofition of his loving him better than any of them: Now, though the hiftory be filent, it is exceeding probable that St. John, as he was the beloved difciple, would have expefted this honour, and be piqued at his being thought to love his mafter lefs than Peter. Rafaelle, therefore, in that carton, makes him addrefs himfelf to our Lord with extreme ardour, as if he was entreating him to believe he loved him no lefs than St. Peter, or any of the other apoftles. And this puts one upon imagining fome fine fpeeches, that it may be fuppofed, were made on this occafion, whereby Rafaelle has given a hint for every man to make a farther improve- ment to himfelf of this ftory. The fame liberty of heightening a ftory is very commonly taken in piftures of the crucifixion ; the Bleffed Virgin is reprefented as fwooning away at the fight, and St. John, and the women, with great propriety, dividing their concern between the two objeds of it, which makes a fine fcene, and a confiderable improvement ; and probably was the truth, though the hiftory fays no fuch thing. In like manner, when the facred body was taken from the crofs, the Virgin-mother is frequently introduced as fwooning away alfo, when even her being prefcnt is not audirized by the facred hiftory; yet it being very probable, that fhe that could fee her fon crucified (which the fcripture fays flie did) would fee him alfo after he was dead, it is a liberty the painter not only may, but ought to take. An ( 23 ) An improvement much of the fame nature is the angels that are frequently introduced in a nativity, or on other occafions, the noble, though not rich habit of llie Virgin, and the like, though perhaps not altogether in the fame degree of probability. But that circumflance of the Blefled Virgin-mother being a fpec- tator of the crucifixion of her fon, ought not to have been intro- duced, notwithftanding any advantage it might give» the pi6lure, without cxprefs warrant from the hiftory for reafons that arc obvious; and the like rellriclions are neceffary in other fuch cafes. As the painter may add to the flory for the advantage of it, he may, to improve his piflure, leave out fome things. I have a drawing of Rafaelle, wherein he has taken the liberties of both thefe kinds; the ftory is the defcent of the Holy Ghoft on the day of Pcntccolt (a mod amazing event ! and worthy to be defcribed by the firft painter of the world) the tongues of fire on the heads of the infpired, would have been fufhcient to have informed us of the ftory, and what part the Holy Spirit had in the affair, and is all the facred hiftory relates ; but he has added the dove hovering over all, and cafting forth his beami of glory througout all the void fpace of the pi61ure over the figures, which gives a wonderful majcfty, and beauty to the whole. This is his addition. On the other hand, becaufe there were (as the fcripture fays) about one hundred and twenty perfons, the whole number of the infant church, and which would not have had a good effefl to have been all, or a crowd like that brought into the pifclure, he has only taken the twelve, and the Bleffed Virgin, with two other women, as reprefentatives of all the reft. This defign is graved by Marc Antonio, but is very rare. Under the prefent rule is comprehended all thofe incidents which the painter invents to enrich his compolition; and here, in many cafes, he has a vaft latitude, as in a battle, a plague, a fire, the flaugh- ter of the Innocents, &c. Rafaelle has finely imagined fome of thefe (for example) in his piclure called the Incendio il Borgo. The D 2 ftory ( H ) ftory is of a fire at Rome miraculouny extinguiOicd by S. Leo IV, Becaiife a fire is feldom very great but when there happens to be a high wind, he has painted fuch a one, as is feen by the flying of the hair, draperies, &c. There you fee a great many inftances of dillrefs, and parternal, and filial love. I will mention but one, where the ftory of ^neas and Anchifes was thought of; thev were already out of the great danger, and the Ton carries the old man, not only as commodioufly as poffible, but witii the utmoft care, left he fhould ftumble or fall uith his precious burthen. I refer you to the print, for there is one of this pifiure. The fame Rafaelle, in the ftory of the delivery of St. Peter out of prifon (which by the way is finely chofen to complement his patron Leo X. the then Pope, for it alludes to his imprifonment and enlargement, when he was Cardinal Legate) has contrived three feveral lights, one from the angel, a fecond from a torch, and the other the moon gives ; which being attended with proper reflexions, and all perfetlly well underftood, produces a furprifing efFeft; efpe- cially where it is painted, which is over a window. There are other circumftances finely invented in this pi£lure, for which I refer you to Bellori's defcription of it. One might give innumerable inftances to this purpofe, but let thefe fuffice. A painter is allowed, fometimes, to depart even from natural, and hiftorical truth. Thus in the carton of the draught of fifties, Rafaelle has made a boat too little to hold the figures he has placed in it ; and this is fo vifible, that fome are apt to triumph over that great man as having nodded on that occafion ; which others have pretended to excufe, by faying, it was done to make the miracle appear the greater ; but the truth is, had he made the boat large enough for thofe figures, his pifture would have been all boat, which would have had a difagree- able effefl; ; and to have made his figures fmall enough for a veflel of that fize, would have rendered thera unfuitable to the reft of the ( 25 ) the fet, and have made thofe figures appear lefs confiderable ; there would have been too much boat, and too little figure. It is amifs as it is, but would have been worfe any other way, as it frequently hap- pens in other cafes. Rafaclle, therefore, wifely chofe thislefl'er in- convenience, this fceming error, which he knew the judicious would know was none; and for the reft he was above being (olicitous for his reputation with them. So that upon the whole, this is fo far from being a fault, that it is an inftance of the great judgment of that in- comparable man, which he learned in his great fchool the Antique, where thi.i liberty is commonly taken. He has departed from hiftorical truth in the pillars that are at the beautiful gate of the temple; the imagery is by no means agreeable to the fuperftition of the Jews at that time, and all along after the captivity, Nor were thofe kind of pillars known even in antique architecture in any nation; but they are fo nobly invented by "Rafaelle, and fo prodigioufly magnificent, that it would have been a pity if he had not indulged himfelfin this piece of licentioufnefs, which undoubtedly he knew to be fuch. But thefe liberties muft be taken with great caution and judgment; for in the main, hiftorical, and natural truth muft be obferved, the ftory may be embelliflied, or fomething of it pared away, but ftill fo as it may be immediately known ; nor muft any thing be contrary to nature, but upon great neceffity, and apparent reafon. Hiftory muft; not be corrupted, and turned into fable, or romance : every perfon, and thing muft be made to fuftain its proper charafter; and not only the ftory, but the circumftances muft be obferved, the fcene of ac- tion, the country, or place, the habits, arms, manners, proportions, and the like, muft correfpond. This is called the obferving the Coftume. The ftory of the woman taken in adultery muft not be re- prefented in the open air, but in the temple. If that of Alexander coming to Diogenes, and the cynick defiring him not to deprive him of what he could not give, the light of the fun ; I fay, if this be paint- ed, ( 26 ) €d, the light muft not be made to come the contrary way, and Dio- genes in the fun beams. Nor muft our Saviour be made to help pin himfelf into his fepulchre, as I have feen it reprefented in a drawing, otherwife a good one. Thefe things are too obvious to need being enlarsied on. But there is one important inftance which I cannot pafs over ; and that is, when the Supreme Being is reprefented in pi6lure : I will not enter into the queflion whether this fhould be done at all, or no, be- caufe our church diflikes it ; but certain!)' thofe that do undertake to delineate God in a humane form, ought to carry it up to the greateft dignity they poflibly can. This Rafaelle was as capable of as ever man was, but Rafaelle has not always been equal to himfelf in this particular, for fometimes the figure appears to be not only as one would defcribe the ancient of days, but feeble, and decrepit. Giulio Romano, in a drawing I have of him, of the delivery of the law to Mofes, has avoided this fault, but fallen into another; he has made the face of a beautiful vigorous old man, but (what one would not have expe6led from him) there wants greatnefs, and majefty. In the hiftories of the Bible, which Rafaelle painted in the Vatican, there are feveral reprefentations of the Deity, which have a wonderful fub- limity in them, and are perfeflly well adapted to the Mofaical idea, forae of them efpecially ; but this god is not our God, he appears to us under a more amiable view. When the Blefled Trinity is drawn, efpecially when the Virgin-mother of God is alfo introduced, it is fomething too much favouring of polyiheifm. 1 have a drawing of Rafaelle, where the idea he feems to have intended to give us his majefty, and awfulnefs, together with great benignity ; not, however, fo lavifh of his benefits, but that with our good things there is a mix- ture of unhappinefs; though ftill the good abundantly preponderates, and manifefts the great Lord of the univerfe to be an indulgent, and wife father. This is an idea worthy of the mind of Rafaelle. The drawing is a fingle figure of a beautiful old man, not decayed, or impaired ( 27 ) impaired by age ; there is majcfty in his face, but not terror; he fit* upon the clouds, his right-hand lifted up, giving his benediftion ; the left arm is wrapped in his drapery, and unemployed, onl)' that hand appears, and refts on the cloud near his right elbow. A man cannot look upon, and confidcr this admirable drawing without fccretly adoring, and loving the Supreme Being, and particularly for enduing one of our own fpecies with a capacity fuch as that of Rafaelle. Every hiftorical piflure is a reprefentation of one frngle point of time; this then niufl be chofen ; and that in the ftory that is mofl advantageous mud be it. Suppofe, for indance, the ftory to be painted is, that of the woman taken in adultery, the painter feems to be at liberty to choofe whether he will reprefent the Scribes and Pharifees accufing her to our Lord ; or, our Lord writing on the ground : or pronouncing the laft of the words, Itt him that is among you without fin cajl the Jirjl flone at her. Or laftly, his abfolution, go thy way. Jin no more. The firft muft be rejefled, becaufe in that moment the chief a£lors in the ftory are the Scribes, and Pharifees ; it is true, Chrift may appear there with the dignity of a judge, but that he does afterwards, and with greater advantage. In the fecond, our Lord is in action; but ftooping down, and wiiting on the ground makes not fo graceful, and noble an appearance as even the former would have done ; nor have we here the beft choice of the a6lions of the ac- cufers; the firft, and moft vigorous moments of the accufation being already paft. When our Saviour fays the words, let him that is with- out fin cap. the firjl jlone, he is the principal a6lor, and with dignity; the accufers are afliamed, vexed, confounded, and perhaps clamou- rous ; and the accufed in a fine fituation, hope and joy fpringing up after (hame, and fear; all which affords the painter an opportunity of exerting himielf, and giving a pleafing variety to the compofition. For befides the various paflions, and fentiments naturally arihiig, the accufcis begin to difperfe, which will occafion a fine coniraft in the attitudes of the figures being in profile, feme fore-right, and fome with ( 28 ) with their backs turned: fome preffing forward, as if they were atten- tive to what was faid. and fome going off: and this I fliould chufe; for as to the laft, though there our Lord pronounces the decilive fentence, and which is the principal adion, and of the mod dignity in the whole ftory ; yet now there was no body left but himfelf, and the woman ; the reft were all dropped off one by one, and the pic- ture would be disfurnifhed. The pi6lure being to reprefent but one inftant of time, ncraftion muft be reprefented which cannot be fuppofed to be doing in that inftant. Thus the Scribes and Pharifces, in the ftory juft now men- tioned, muft not be accufing when our Lord was fpeaking ; that was then over, and they muft appear in that fituation as they might be then imagined to be in. Thefe two laft mentioned rules are finely obferved by Rafaelle, in his carton of giving the keys, and the death of Ananias, to name no more. In the firft, the moment is chofen of our Lord's having juft fpoken, and St. John's addrelTmg himfelf to fpcak ; and in the other, the inftant of Ananias's fall, and before all the people were apprifed of it; in both which, as they are the moft advantageous that could polfibly have been imagined, nothing is doing but what might be fup- pofed to be doing at that inftant. It has been attempted to bring a whole feries of hiftory into one piQure, as that of the prodigal fon's going out, his voluptuous way of living, his diftrefs, and return, which I have feen thus managed by Titian ; but this is juft fuch a fault as crowding a whole year into one play, which will always be condemned, though done by Shakef- pear himfelf. There muft be one principal a£lion in a pi6lure. Whatever un- der-a£tions may be going on in the fame inftant with that, and which it may be proper to infeit, to illuftrate, or amplify the compofition, they muft not divide the pifture, and the attention of the fpe8ator. O divine Rafaelle, forgive me, if I take the liberty to fay, I cannot approve ( 29 ) approve in this particular of that amazing piftiire of the transfigura- tion, where the incidental a6lion of the man's bringing his fon pof- feffed with the dumb devil to the difciples, and their not being able to caft him out, is made at Icaft as confpicuous, and as much a prin- cipal a6lion as that of the transfiguration. The unity of time is in- deed preferved, and this under-flory would have made a fine epifode to the other (though the other would not properly to this, as being of more dignity than the principal ftory in this cafe) but both together mutually hurt one another. Rafaelle has managed an epifode differently on other occafions. In the carton of the death of Ananias the principal aftion is that fnr- prizing event, and accordingly that is what immediately takes the eye, and declares itfclf to be the fubje61; of the pI6lure ; but there are alfo fome people offering money, and others receiving it, which are fo intent upon what they are about, as not to feem (at thatinftant) to know any thing of the matter, though of that eclat. Which epifode is very jufl, and agreeable to the hifloty, but by no means comes in competition with the principal a£l;ion. In a holy family of the fame Rafaelle(an admirable copy of which I have, done by Perino del Vaga, as is judged) the Chriff, and Virgin are mofl confpicu- oufly diflinguifhed, and appear with infinite beauty, grace, and dig- nity ; but becaufe St. Elizabeth, and St. Jofeph fliould not be idle, or not employed worthily (which is frequently the cafe in fuch pic- tures) he has a book before him as having been reading, and flie is fpeaking to him as affilling his underftanding, and he attending to her expofition, which he feems to flan d in need of. This difcourfe is carried on behind the principal figures, and is an a6lion the mofl worthy, and proper that could poflibly be imagined for thefe perfons, but apparently inferior to that of the principal figures; the Virgin being employed in careffmg, fuflaining, and taking care of the Di- vine Child, and he, with as great dignity, as an infant God incarnate can be fuppofed to do, carefling, and rejoicing witii his holy mother. E Here ( 30 ) Here are two diftin6l aftions, but no manner of diftraQion, ambi- guity or competition. Nor mull tiie attention be diverted from what ought to be princi- pal, by any thing how excellent foever in itfelf. Protogenes, in the famous pifture of JalifTus, had painted a partridge fo exquifitely well, that it feemed a living creature, it was admired by all Greece; but that being mod taken notice of, he defaced it entirely. That illuf- trious aftion of Mutius Scsevola's putting his hand in the fire, after he had by raiftake killed another inftead of Porfenna, is fufficient alone to employ the mind : Polydore, therefore, in a capital drawing I have of him of that (lory, (and which by the way was one of fiis mofl: cele- brated works) has left out the dead man ; it was fufficiently known that one was killed, but that figure, had it been inferted.. would necef- farily have diverted the attention, and deftroyed that noble fimplicity, and unity which now appears. Every a6lion muft be reprefented as done, not only as it is poffible it might be performed, but in the bell manner. In the print, after Rafaelle, graved by Marc Antonio, you fee Hercules gripe Anteus with all the advantage one can wiHi to have over an adverfary : fo in the pidure dcfigned by Michelangelo, and painted by Annibale Caracci, the eagle holds Ganymede to carry him up commodioufly, and withal to make a beautiful appearance together; the print of which is ampngft thofe of the piSlures of Duke Leopold. Daniele da Volterra has not fucceeded fo well in his famous picture of the def- cent from the crofs, where one of the affiftants, .who (lands upon a ladder drawing out a nail, is fo difpofed as is not very natural, and convenient for the purpofe. Nor is Rafaelle himfelf fo juft in his management of the fame ftory as he ufually is; St. John is upon a ladder to affift, and is receiving the body with great affedion, and tendernefs, but it is evident the whole weight of it will fall upon him, which is too much for any one man to manage, efpecially Handing upon a ladder; nor is there any below r 3t ) below to receive the facred load, or to aflifl him ; fo that fuppoflng every figure in the pofition as Rafaelle has reprefented them, the dead body of our Lord mini fall upon the heads of the Bleffed Vir- gin, and the women that arc with her. The piElure is that graved by Marc Antonio. No fupernumcrary figures, or ornaments ought to be brought into a pifture. A paitrle'r's language is his pencil, he /hould neither fay too little, nor too much, but go diretlly to his point, and tell his ftory with all pofTible fimplicity. As in a play there mud not be too many aQors, in a picture there muR not be too many figures. An- nibale Caracci would not allow above twelve ; there are exceptions to this rule, but certainly all the management in the world cannot put together a great number of figures, and ornaments, with that advan- tage as a few. Where the flory requires that there be a crowd of people, there maybe fome figures without any particular charafter, which are not fupernumtrary, becaufe the ftory requires a crowd. In the cartons there are very few fuch figures : and the others are finely varied ; the fame pailion (hall run through the whole picture, but appear differ- ently in the feveral perfons in whom it it feen. Nor are all thofe figures idle that may feem to be fo ; there are two in the carton of St. Paul preaching, that are walking at a diftance amongft the build- ings, but thefe ferve well to intimate that there were fome, who, like Gallio, cared for none of thefe things. So far fhould the painter be from inferting any thing fuperfluous^ that he ought to leave fomething to the imagination. He muft not fay all he can on his fubjeft, and fo feem to diftruft his reader, and difcover he thought no farther himfelf. Nothing abfurd, indecent, or mean ; nothing contrary to religion, or morality, muft be put into a pifture, or even intimated or hinted at. A dog with a bone, at a banquet, where people of the higheft charaQers are at table; a boy making water in the beft company, or E 2 the ( 32 ) the like, are faults which the authority of Paulo Veronefe, or a much greater man cannot juftify. Rafaelle, in the pi8ure of the donation of Conftantine in the Va- tican, has put a nalced boy aflrie'e npon a dog in a void fpace in the fore-ground : what rcafon he had for it 1 cannot comprehend : it feems to be brought in only to fill up that fpace, which it had been better (at Icafl; I think fo^ to have left empty: but certainly in fuch company, and on^fo foleran an occafion as the Emperor making a prefent of Rom'e to the Pope, fuch a light incident flioulu not have been inferted, much lefS-.made fo confpicuous. I confefs I have not feen the pi6ture, but a drawing of this, by Battifta Franco, and two other old copies I have, who all agree in this circumflance, though Bellori, in his defcription of this pifture, takes no notice of it, as neither has he of feveral other particulars. There is fomething lower yet than this, in the carton of giving the keys, which I have often wondered Rafaelle could fall into, or fufferin hispitlure; and that is, in the landfcape, there is ^houfe on fire, and in another place, linen drying on the hed'ges. Poly(jore, in a drawing I have feen of him, has made an ill choice with refpeft to decorum; he has fliewn Cato with his bowels gufhing out, which is not only offenfive in itfelf, but it is a fituation in which Cato fhould not be feen, it is indecent; fuch things fhould be left to imagination, and not difplayed on the ftage. But Michelangelo, in his laft judgment, has finned againft this rule mofl; egregioufly. Methinks it would not be amifs if a painter, before he made the leaft drawing of his intended pi6lure, would take the pains to write 'the ftory, and give it all the beauty of defcription, with an account qf what is faid, and whatever elfe he would relate, were he only to make a written hiflory ; or if he_ would defcribe the pifture he de- ■figned as if it were already done. And, perhaps, though it may feem at firil to be too much trouble, it may in the main fave him fome, as well as advance his reputation. There ( 33 ) There are pi6turcs reprefenting not one particular ftory, but the hiftory of philofophy, of poetry, of divinity, the redemption of mankind, and the like : fuch is the fchool of Athens, the Parnaffus, the pi6lure in the Vatican, commonly called the Difpute of the Sacrament, all of Rafaelle, and the large one of Frederico Zuccaro, of the Annunciation, and God the Father, with a heaven, and the prophets, &c. Such compofitions as thHe tcing of a different nature, are not fubje6l to the fame rules with common hiftorical pi6lures; but here muft be principal, and fubordiiiate figures and actions. As the Plato and Aridotle in ths School of Athens, the Apollo in the ParnafTus, Sec. Now I have mentioned this defign, I cannot pafs it over without going a little out of my way, to obferve fome particulars of that admirable group of the three poets, Homer, Virgil, and Dante; (for I confidcr it as it is in the print, engraved by Marc Antonio : in the painting, Rafaelle has put himfelf with them ; befides that, it is different in feveral other things.) The figure of Homer is an admirable one, and managed with great propriety : he is grouped with others, but is neverthelefs filone : he appears to be raifed in contemplation, repeating fome of his own fublime verfes, which he does with a moft becoming a£lion. And that peculiarity of his works having been taken from his mouth as he happened to utter tliem, and fo remembered, and written, and afterwards the fcattered parts coliefled, and conne6led together, and formed into the vohmies we have, is finely intimated by a young man attending to him, and ready to write what he fays. Behind this great, this only man. Hands Virgil, and Dante, the former dire8ing the other to Apollo. This is a compliment Rafaelle has made to Dante, by^whofe dire£lion he has done this: for in his firft canto of hell, he fays, O dc 1 ( 34 ) 0 de gU allri poeii Ibonorc e Inme VagUami il lungo fludio, el grande amove Che viha fatto cercar lo tuo volume Tu fei lo mio maeflro, el mio aulore : Til fei folo colui ; da tui io tojji Lo hello Jiilo, che mha fatto honore. In the fame canto he makes Virgil fay, Ondio per lo tuo me penfo e dfcerno, Che tu me fegni ; (3 io faro tua guida. Soon after Dante fays, £t to a lid; Poeia io ii richieggio Per quelle Dio ■ Che tu mi meni, Sec. And ends the canto, Allhor ft mojje I io li tenni dietro. But Rafaelle has made his beloved Dante ftill a greater compli- ment, in placing him with Homer, and Virgil ; for though he was an excellent poet, his was another, and a very inferior kind of poetry : but this too Rafaelle did by Dante's own direftion, in his fourth canto of hell. Coji vidi adunar la hella fcuola; Di quel Signor de laltijfmo canto ; Che foura gli altri, comaquila uola. Da Chebber ragionato injieme alquanto ,- Volferfi a me con Jaluteuol cenno ; El mio maeflro forrife di tanto E piu dhonore ancor affai mi fenno : CheJJi mi fecer de la lore fchiera. It ( 35 ) It appears that Rafaellc was fond of Dante ; for befides what !ic. has done here, he has put him amongft the divines in his difpuic of the Sacrament, to which he had very little pretence; bcfides that, he calls the three p;irts of his poem Heaven, Earth, and Hell. To return. In pictures reprefenting tlie chara61cr of fome perfon, if that perfon is in the picture, it is the principal figure; if not, the virtue he is intended to be chiefly celebrated for as the principal part of the charafler is it. In pifturcs of humane life, or where fome particular leffon is to be taught, or the like ; that which a writer would chiefly infill upon is to be the principal figure, or group. In all thefe kinds of pidures, the painter fhould avoid too great a luxuriancy of fancy, and obfcurity. The figures reprefenting any virtue, vice, or other quality, fliould have fuch infignia as are au- thorized by antiquity, and cuflom ; or if any be neceffarily of his own invention, his meaning fhould be apparent. Painting is a fort of writing, it ought to be cafily legible. There are fine examples of thefe in the palace of Chigi, or the little farnefe in Rome; Rafaelle has there painted the fable of Cupid and Pfyche, and in- termixed little loves with the fpoils of all the gods; and laflly, one with a lion, and a fea-horfe, which he governs as with a bridle, to fliew the univerfal empire of love. Signior Dorigny has made prints of the whole work. In portraits, the invention of the painter is exercifed in the choice of the air, and attitude, the aftion, drapery, and ornaments, with refpeft to the charafler of the perfon. Me oug!u not to go in a road, or paint other people at he would choofe to be drawn himfelf. The drefs, the ornaments, the colours, muft be vaiicd in almofl every piClure. I remember a good obfer- vaiion of an ingenious gentleman concerning two painters; one (he ( 3''^ ) (he faid) could not paint an impudent felbw, nor the other a modeft one. That admirable family-pi6lure* of the fenators of Titian, which the Duke of Somerfet had, is finely invented : the eldeft of the three is apparently the principal figure, and has the aflion, and manner of an old man ; the two others are well placed, and in pro- per attitudes: the boys are got upon the fteps, with a dog amongfl: them ; a rare amufement for them while the old gentlemen are at their devotions, which is their bufinefs ! The girls are more orderly, and attend in appearance to the affair in hand : the attitudes of the figures in general arejuft, and delicate; the draperies, the flcy, every thing throughout the whole pifture is well thought, and condu6led. Some fubjeQs are in themfelves fo difadvantageous as to ftand in need of fomething to raife their chara6ler. Of this, I have a fine example in a head of marble, which feems to have been done for a monument, the face itfelf is fomething poor, and though never fo well followed, would not have pleafed ; the fculptor, therefore, has raifed the e'ye-brows, and opened the mouth a little, and by this expedient has given a fpirit, and a dignity to a fubjefl not confider- able otherwife ; befides that, probably the perfon was accuftomed to give himfelf fome fuch air, and then this has this farther ad- vantage, that it makes the refemblance more remarkable. I need not go through the other branches of Painting ; as land- fcapes, battles, fruit, &c. what has been already faid is [mutatis mutandis) applicable to any of thefe. Nor fliall I concern myfclf with them hereafter, when I treat of the other parts of Painting, for the fame reafon. Only I fhall obferve here, that there are an infinity of artifices to hide defeds, or give advantages, which come under this head of Invention ; as does all caprices, grotefque, and other ornaments, ma Acs, * Now in the pcfiefllon of the Duke of Northumberland, ( 37 ) mafks, 6cc. together with all uncommon and delicate thoughts : fuch as the cherubims attending on God, when he appeared to Mofes in the burning bufh, which Rafaelle has painted with flames about them in (lead of wings ; an angel running, and holding up both arms as juft raifing herfelf for flight, of which I have a draw- ing of Parmeggiano, as well as many other examples of thefe kinds, in drawings of Rafaelle, Michelangelo, Giulio, Leonardo da Vinci, &c. They are to be found perpetually in the works of the great mafters, and add much to their beauty, and value. The mention of grotcfqucs, fuggefts a rule to my mind which I will infert : it is this, That all creatures of imagination ought to have airs, and a6lions given them as whimfical and chimaerical as their forms are. I have a drawing of the fchool of the Caracches ' of a male and female fatyr fitting together : there is a great deal of humour in it, fo as to be a fine burlefque upon Corydon and Phillis, The anatomy figures in Vefalius, faid to be defigned by Titian, arc prettily fancied: there is a feries of denuding a figure to the bone, and they are all in attitudes, Teeming to have moft pain as the opera- tion goes on, till at laft they languifli and die : but Michelangelo has made anatomy figures, whofe faces and adions are impoflible to be defcribed, and the mofl: delicate that can be imagined for the purpofe. Mr. Fontenelle, in his dialogue betwixt Homer and ^fop, after Homer had faid he intended no allegory, but to be taken literally, makes the other demand how he could irragine mankind would believe fuch ridiculous accounts of the gods ; O (fays he) you need be in no pain about that; if you would give them truth, you mufl: put that in a fabulous drefs, but a lye enters freely into the mind of man in its own proper fliape. Why then, fays ^fop, I am afraid they will believe the beafts have Ipoken as I have made them. Ah (fays Homer) the cafe is altered, men will be content, that the gods Ihould be as great fools as themfelves, but they will never bear that the beafts fhould be as wife. It would be well, if F painters ( 38 ) painters could reprefent gods, heroes, angels, and other fuperior beings, with airs, and a£tions more than humane ; but to give fatyrs. and other inferior creatures a dignity equal to men, would be unpardonable. In order to affift, and improve the invention, a painter ought to converfe with, and obferve all forts of people, chiefly the beft, and to read the beft books, and no other : he fliould obferve the dif- ferent and various effefts of mens paflTions, and thofe of other animals, and in fhort, all nature, and make flcetches of what he obferves to help his memory. So fhould he do of what he fees in the works of great mafters, whether painters, or fculptors, which he cannot always fee, and have recourfe to. Nor need any man be afhamed to be fometimes a plagiary, it is what the greateft painters, and poets have allowed themfelves in. Rafaelle has borrowed many figures, and groupes of figures from the antique ; and Milton has even tranflated many times from Homer, Virgil, Dante, and Taflb, and put them as his own ; Virgil himfelf has copied. And indeed it is hard, that a man having had a good thought, fliould have a patent for it for ever. The painter that can take a hint, or infert a figure, or groupes of figures from another man, and mix thefe with his own, fo as to make a good compofition, will thereby eftablifh fuch a reputation to himfelf, as to be above fearing to fuffer by the fliare thofe to whom he is beholden will have in it. Rafaelle, and Giulio Romano are efpecially excellent for inven- tion : amongft their other works, thofe of the former, at Hampton- court, and in the Vatican ; and of the latter, the palace of T. near Mantua, are fufficient proofs of it. There are prints of almoft all thefe ; and Bcllori has defcribed thofe in the Vatican, as Felibien has that ftupendious work of Giulio, which in the laft wars in Italy, has been almoft deftroyed. Of ( 39 ) Of EXPRESSION. Whatever the general chara6ler of the ftory is, the pi6lure muft difcover it throughout, whether it be joyous, melancholy, grave, terrible, &c. The nativity, refurre£lion, and afcenfion, ought to have the general colouring, the ornaments, back-ground, and every thing in them riant, and joyous, and the contrary in a crucifixion, interment, or pieta. [^The Blefled Virgin with the dead Chrift.] But a diftinflion muft be made between grave, and melancholy, as in the copy of a holy family which I have, and has been men- tioned already; the colouring is brown, and folemn, but yet all together, the pifture has not a difmal air, but quite otiierwife. I have another holy family of Rubens, painted as his manner was, as if the figures were in a funny room : I have confidered what efFe6l it would have had, if Rafaelle's colouring had been the fame with Ruben's on this occafion, and doubtlefs it would have been the worfe for it. There are certain fentiments of awe, and devotion, which ought to be raifed by the firft fight of pi6tures of that fubjeft, which that folemn colouring contributes very much to, but not the more bright, though upon other occafions preferable. I have feen a fine inftance of a colouring proper for melancholy fubjefls in a pieta of Van Dyck : that alone would make one not only grave, but fad at firft fight ; and a coloured drawing that I have of the Fall of Phaeton, after Giulio Romano, fhews how much this contributes to the expreffion. It is different from any colour- ing that ever I faw, but fo adapted to the fubje£t, as to anfwer to the great idea that every one that knows Giulio muft have of him. There are certain little circumftances that contribute to the ex- preffion. Such an effed the burning lamps have that are in the F 2 carton C 40 ) carton of healing at the beautiful gate of the Temple; one fees the place is bo'y, as well as mivgnificent. The lartfc fowl that are feen on the fore-ground in the carton of the draught of fiflies have a good effeft. There is a ceit^in fea- wildnel's in theni that contributes mightily to exprcfs the affair in hand, which was fifhing. They are a fine part of the fcene. PalTerotto has drawn a Chrift's head as going to be crucified, the exprefhon of which is marvelloufly fine ; but excepting the air of the face, nothing is more moving, not the part of the crofs that is feen, not the crown of thorns, nor the drops of blood falling from the wounds that makes, than an ignominious cord which comes upon part of the fhoulder and neck. Ralfaello Borghini, in his Ripofo, in the Life of Pafferotto, has given an account of this drawing, which, with others of that mafter (by him alfo fpoken of) I have. The robes, and other habits of the figures ; their attendants, and enfigns of authority, or dignity, as crowns, maces, &c. help to ex- prefs their diftin£t characters, and commonly even their place in the compofition. The principal perfons and a£lors muft not be put in a corner, or towards the extremities of the pifture, unlcfs the neceffity of the fubjeft requires it. A Chrift, or an apoftle, muft not be dreft like an artificer or a fiflierman ; a man of quality muft be diftinguiftied from one of the lower orders of men, as a well-bred man always is in life from a peafant. And fo of the reft. Every body knows the common, or ordinary diftin6lions by drefs : but there is one inftance of a particular kind which I will mention, as being likely to give ufeful hints to this purpofe, and moreover very curious. In the carton of give tiie keys to St. Peter, our Saviour is wrapped only in one large piece of white drapery, his left arm and breaft, and part of his legs naked ; which un- doubtedly was done to denote him now to appear in his refiirreClion body, and not as before his crucifixion, when this drefs would have been ( 41 ) been altogether improper. And this is the more remarkable, as having been done upon fccond thought, and after the piBure was perhaps (iniflied, w hich I know, by having a drawing of this carton, very old, and probably made in Rafaelle's time, though not of his hand, where the Chrift is fully clad ; he has the very fame large drapery, but one under it that covers his bread, arm, and legs down to the feet. Every thing elfe pretty near the fame with the carton. That the face, and air, as well as our a6lions, indicates the mind, is indifputable. It is feen by every body in the extremes on both fides. For example ; let two men, the one a wife man, and the other a fool, be feen together dreffed, or difguifed as you pleafe, one will not be miftaken for the other, but diftinguilhed with the firft glance of the eye ; and if thefe chara6lers are ftamped upon the face, fo as to be read by every one when in the utmoft extremes, they are fo proportionably when more, or lefs removed from them, and legible accordingly, and in proportion to the flcill of the reader. The like may be obferved of good, and ill-nature, gentlenefs, .rufticity, &c. 'Every figure, and animal muft be afFefled in the pi£lure, as one , fhould fuppofe they would, or ought to be. And all the expreffions of the feveral paflions, and fentiments muft be made with regard to the charafters of the perfons moved by them. At the railing of Lazarus, fome may be allowed to be made to hold fomething before their nofes, and this would be very juft, to denote that circumftance in the ftory, the time he had been dead; but this is exceedingly im- proper in the laying our Lord in the fepulchre, although he had been dead much longer than he was ; however, Pordenonc has done it. When Apollo fleas Marfyas, he may exprefs all the anguifh, and impatience the painter can give him, but not fo in the cafe of St. Bartholomew. That the BlefTed Mary fliould fwoon away through excefs of grief is very proper to fuppofe, but to throw her in fuch a pofture as Daniel da Voltcrra has done in the defcent from ( 42 ) from the crofs, is by no means jullifiable. He has fiicceeded much better in that article, if a drawing I have which is imputed to him is really of him (it was once in the colleftion of Georgio Vafari, as appears by its border, which is of his hand ;) there the expreffions of forrow are very noble, uncommon, and extraordinary. But even Rafaelle himfelf could not have expreffed this accident with more dignity and more affefting than Battilla Franco, and Polydore have done in drawings I have of them : if at leaft that laft is of the hand to whom it isafcribed, and not Rafaelle, or fome other not in- ferior to him in this inftance. Polydore, in a drawing of the fame fubjeft (which I alfo have) has finely expreffed the excefTive grief of the Virgin, by intimating it was otherwife inexpreflible : her attendants difcover abundance of pafTion, and forrow in their faces, but hers is hid by drapery held up by both her hands: the whole figure is very compofed, and quiet; no noife, no outrage, but great dignity appears in her fuitable to her charafter. This thought Timanthes had in his famous picture of Iphigenia, which he probably took from Euripides ; as perhaps Po- lydore might from one, or both of them. Putting the fore-finger in the mouth to exprefs an agony, and con- fufion of mind is rarely ufed. I do not remember to have feen it any where but in the tomb of the Nafonii, where the Sphynx is pro- pofing the riddle to CEdipus; and in a drawing I have of Giulio Romano, who could not have taken the thought from the other, that not being difcovered in his time; but in both thefe this expref- fion is incomparably fine. In that admirable carton of St. Paul preaching, the expreflions are very jufl, and delicate throughout : even the back ground is not without its meaning : it is expreflive of the fuperftition St. Paul was preaching againft. But no hiflorian, or orator can i offibly give me fo great an idea of that eloquent, and zealous apoftle as that figure of his does ; all the fine things related as faid, or wrote by him can- not; ( 43 ) not; for there I fee a perfon, face, air, and a6\ion, which no words can fufficiently dcfcribe, but which afTure me as much as thofe can, that that man muft fpeak good fenfe, and to the purpofe. And the different fentiments of his auditors are as finely exprcffcd; fome ap- pear to be angry, and malicious, others to be attentive, and reafon- ing upon the matter within themfelves, or with one another ; and one efpecially is apparently convinced. Thefe laft are the free-thinkers of that time, and are placed before the apoftle ; the others are be- hind him, not only as caring lefs for the preacher, or the do6lrinc, but to raife his apoftolic charafter, which would loofe fomething of its dignity, if his maligners were fuppofed to be able to look him in the face. Elymas, the forcerer, is blind from head to foot, but how admira- bly is terror, and aQonifhment expreffed in the people prefent, and how varioufly, according to the feveral charafters ! the proconful has thefe fentiments but as a Roman, and a gentleman, the reft in. feveral degrees, and manners. The fame fentiments appear alfo in the carton of the death of Ananias, together with thofe of joy, and triumph, which naturally arifes in good minds upon the fight of the effe6ls of divine juftice, and the viflory of truth. The airs of the heads in my holy family after Rafaelle, are perfeflly fine, according to the feveral chara£lers; that of the Bleffed Mother of God has all the fweetnefs, and goodnefs that could poftibly ap- pear in herfelf ; what is particularly remarkable is, that the Chrift, and the St. John are both fine boys, but the latter is apparently hu- mane, the other, as it ought to be, divine. Nor is the expreffion in my drawing of the defccnt of the Holy Ghoft lefs excellent than the other parts of it. (I wifh it had been equally well preferved.) The Bleffed Virgin is feated in the princi- pal part of the picture, and fo diftinguiflied as that none in the com- pany feems to pretend to be in competition with her ; and the devo- tion, ( 44 ) lion, and modefly with which fhe receives the ineffable gift is worthy of her charaft er. St. Peter is on her right-hand, and St. John on her left; the former has his arm croffed on his breaft, his head re- clined, as if afhamed of having denied fuch a mailer, and receives the infpiration with great compofure ; but St. John, v/ith a holy bold- nefs, raifes his head, and hands, and is in a moft becoming attitude; the women behind St. Mary are plainly of an inferior charader. Throughout there is great variety of expreffions of joy and devotion, extremely well adapted to the occafion, I will add one example more of a fine expreffion, becaufe, though it is very juft and natural, it has not been done by any that 1 know of, except Tintoret, in a drawing I have feen of him. The ftory is our Saviour's declaration to theapoftles at fupper with him, that one of them fhould betray him : fome are moved one way, and fome another, as is ufual, but one of them hides his face, dropped down betwixt both his hands, as burfl; into tears from an excefs of forrow, that his Lord fhould be betrayed, and by one of them. In Portraits it muft be feen whether the perfon is grave, gay, a man of buiinefs, or wit, plain, genteel, Sec. Each charaQer muft have an attitude, and drefs ; the ornaments and back ground proper to it : every part of the portrait, and all about it muft be expreflive of the man, and have a refemblance as well as the features of the face. If the perfon has any particularities as to the fet, or motion of the head, eyes, or mouth (fuppofing it be not unbecoming) thefe muft be taken notice of, and ftrongly pronounced. They are a fort of moving features, and are as much apart of the man as the fixed ones : nay, fometimes they raife a low fubjeft, as in the cafe of my mar- ble head already fpoken of, and contribute more to a furprizing likenefs than any thing elfe. Van Dyck, in a pifture I have of him, has given a briflc touch upon the under lip which makes the form, and fet of the mouth very particular, and doubtlefs was an air which Don ( 45 ) Don Diego de Gufman, whofe piflure it is, was accullomed to give himfelf, which an inferior painter would not have obferved, or not have dared to have pronounced, at leaft fo ftrongly : but this as it gives a marvellous fpirit, and fmartnefs, undoubtedly gave a propor- tionable refemblance. If there be any thing particular in the hiftory of the perfon which is proper to be expreffed, as it is ftill a farther defcription of hitn, it is a great improvement to the portrait to them that know that cir- cumftance. 1 here is an inftance of this in a pidure Van Dyck made of John Lyvens, who is drawn as if he was liftening at fomething ; which refers to a remarkable ftory in that man's life. The print is in the book of Van Dyck's heads : which book, and the heads of the artifts, in the lives of Giorgio Vafari, are worth confidering with regard to the variety of attitudes fuited to the feveral characters, as •well as upon other accounts. Robes, or other marks of dignify, or of a profeffion, employ- ment, or amufement, a book, a fliip, a favourite dog, or the like, are hiftorical expreffions common in portraits, which muft be mentioned on this occafion ; and to fay more of them is not ne- cefTary. There are feveral kinds of artificial expreflions indulged to painters, and pra£tifcd by them, becaufe of the difadvantage of their art in that particular, in comparifon of words. To exprefs the fenfe of the wrath of God with which our Blefled Lord's mind was filled when in his agony, and the apprehenfion he was then in of his own approaching crucifixion. Frederico Barocci has drawn him in a proper attitude, and not only with the angel holding the cup to him (that is common) but in the back-ground you fee the crofs, and flames of fire. This is very particular, and curious. I have the drawing. In the carton where the people of Lycaonia are going to facrifice to St. Paul, and Barnabas, the occafion of all that is finely told : the G man C 46 ) man who was healed of his lamenefs is one of the forwarded to ex- prefshis fenfe of the divine power which appeared in thofe apoftles; and to (hew it to be him, not only a crutch is under his feet on the ground, but an old man takes up the lappet of his garment, and looks upon the limb which he remembered to have been crippled, and expreffes great devotion, and admiration, which fentiments are alio fee n in the other with a mixture of jov. When our Saviour committed the care of his church to St. Peter, the words he ufed on that occafion are related by Rafaelle, who has made him pointing to a flock of Iheep, and St. Peter to havejuft received two keys. When the ftory of Jofeph's interpretation of Pharaoh's dreams was to be related) Rafaelle has painted ihofe dreams in two circles over the figures; which he has alfo done when Jofeph relates his own to his brethren. His manner of expreifing God's dividing the light from darknefs, and the creation of the fun, and moon, is al- together fublime. The prints of thofe laft mentioned piftures are not hard to be found, they are in what they call Rafaelle's Bible, but the paintings are in the Vatican ; the beft treafury of the works of that divine painter, except Hampton-court. . The hyperbolical artifice of Timanthes to exprefs the vaflnefs of the Cyclops is well known, iand was mightily admired by the ancients. He made feveral fatyrs about him as he was afleep, fome were run- ning away as frightened, others gazing at a diftance, and one was meafuring his thumb with his thyrfis, but feeming to do it with great caution, lefl he fhould awake. This exprelTion was copied by Giulio Romano with a little variation. Correggio, in his pifture of Danae, has finely exprelTed the fenfe of that ftory, for upon the fal- ling of the golden fliower, Cupid draws off her linen covering, and two loves are trying upon a touchftone a dart tipped with gold. I will add but one example more of this kind, and that is of Nicolas Pouffin, to exprefs a voice, which he has done in the baptifm of our Saviour, by making the people look up, and about, as it is natural for { 47 ) for men to do when they hear any fuchj and know not whence it comes, efpecially if it be oiherwife extraordinary, as the cafe was in this hiftorv. Another way praClifed by painters to exprefs their fenfe, which could not otherwife be done in Painting, is by figures reprefentative of certain things. This they learned from the ancients, of which there aie abundance of examples, as in the Antonine Pillar, where, to exprefs the rain that fell when the Roman army was preferved by. the prayers of the Theban Legion, the figure of Jupiter Pluvius is introduced ; but I need not mention more of thefc. Rafaelle has been very fparing of this expedient in facred ftory, though in the pafTage of Jordan, he has reprefented that river by an old man dividing the waters, which are rolled, and tumbled very nobly ; but in poetical ftories he has been very profufe of thefc, as in the Judgment of Paris, and clfcwhcre. The like has been commonly pra61ifed by Annibale Caracci, Giulio Romano, and others. And there are fome entire pictures of this kind, as in thofe made to compliment perfons, or focietics, where their virtues, or what are attributed to them, are thus reprefented. When we fee in piftures of the Madonna thofc of St. Frances, St. Katherine, or others not cotemporary, nay even the portraits of particular perfons living when the pi6lures were made : this is not fo blameable as people commonly think. We are not to fuppofe thefe were intended for pure hidorical pi61ures, but only to exprefs the attachment ihofe faints or perfons had for the Blefled Virgin, or tlieir great piety and zeal : fo I have fcen families with the robe of the mother of God Ipread over their heads, doubtlefs to denote their putting themfelves under her proteftion. With this key a great many feeining abfurdities of good mafters will be difcovered to be none. In the l.iftcry of Heliodorus, who was miraculoufly chaftifed ulicn he made a facrilegious attempt upon the treafure in the G 2 Temple ( 48 ) Temple of Jerufalem, Rafaelle has brought in the then Pope (Julius II.) to compliment him, who gloried in having driven out the enemies of the ecclefiaftical ftate. The famous St. Cecilia at Bologna is accompanied by St. Paul, St, John, St. Auguftin, and St. Mary Magdalen, not as being fuppofed to have lived together; but poffibly thofe being faints of different cha- ra6lers are introduced to heighten that of the faint, which is the principal one in the compofition. Though Francefco Albani thought it was done by Rafaelle, in pure compliance with the pofli- tive direClion of thofe for whom the piflure was made ; which (by the way) is not feldom the occafion of real faults in piftures, and which, therefore, are not to be imputed to the painter. My Lord Somers has a drawing of the fame fubjeft, attributed to Innocentio da Imola, which, I believe, was done after fome former defign of Rafaelle, for there are the fame figures, placed juft in the fame manner, only the attitudes are confiderably varied ; for there the other faints have regard only to the heroine of the piflure. This helps to explain the other. Of all the painters, Rubens has made the boldeil ufe of this kind of expreflion (by figures) in his pi£lures of the Luxembourg Gallery; and has been much cenfured for it. The truth is, it is a little choquing to fee fuch a mixture of antique, and modern figures^ of Chriftianity, and Heathenifm in the fame piftures ; but this is much owing to its novelty. He was willing not only to relate the aftions done, but a great deal more than could be related any other way ; and for the fake of that advantage, and the applaufe he fhould re- ceive for it from thofe who judged of the thing in its true light, he had the courage to hazard the good opinion of others. He had, moreover, another very good reafon for what he did on this occa- fion : the (lories he had to paint were modern, and the habits, and ornaments muft be fo too, which would not have had a very agree- able effed in Painting : thefe allegorical additions make a wonder- ful ( 49 ) fill improvement ; tl-.cy vary, enliven, and enrich the work ; as any one may perceive that will imagine the pi6lures as they muft have been, had Rubens been terrified by the objeftions, which he cer- tainly muft have forcfccn would be made afterwards, and fo had left all thefe heathen gods and goddefles, and the reft of the fiftitious figures out of the compofition. I will add but one way of expreflion more, and that is, plain writing. Polygnotus, in the paintings made by him in the Temple of Delphos, wrote the names of thofe whom he reprefented. The old Italian, and German matters improved upon this; the figures they made were fpeaking figures, they had labels coming out of their mouths, with that written in them which they were intended to be made to fay ; but even Rafaelle, and Annibale Caracci, have condefcended to write rather than leave any ambiguity, or obfcurity in their work : thus the name of Sappho is written to fliew it was file, and not one of the mufes intended in the ParnafTus : and in the Gallery of Farnefe, that Anchifes might not be miftaken for Adonis, Genui unde Latinum was written. In the carton of Elymas, the Sorcerer, it does not appear that the Pro-conful was converted, otherwife than by the writing ; nor do I conceive how it was pofllible to have exprefled that important circumftance fo properly any other way. In the Peft: of the fame mafter, graved by Marc Antonio, there is a line out of Virgil which, as it is very proper (the plague being that defcribed by that poet, as will be feen prefently} admirably heightens the expreflion, though without it, it is one of the mofl: wonderful inftances of this part of the art that, perhaps, is in the world in black and white, and the utmoft that humane wit can con- trive; there is not the moft minute circumftance throughout the whole defign which does not help to exprefs the mifery there in- tended ( so ) tended to be (hewn : but the print being not hard to be feen^ need not be defcribed. Writing is again ufed in this defign. In one part of it you fee a perfon on his bed, and two figures by him. This is vEneas, who (as Virgil relates) was advifed by his father to apply himfclf to the Phrygian gods, to know what he fhould do to remove the plague, and being refolved to go, the deities appeared to him, the moon fiiining very bright (which the print rcprefents) here Effigies Sacra Divim Phrygiie is written, becaufe otherwife, this incident would not probably have been thought on, but the group taken to be only a fick man, and his attendants. The works of this prodigy of a man ought to be carefully ftudicd by him who would make himfelf a matter in exprcflion, more efpecially with relation to thofe palTions, and fentiments that have nothing of favage, and cruel ; for his angelic mind was a flranger to thefe, as appears by his Slaughter of the Innocents, where, though he has had recourfe to the expedient of making the foldiers naked to give the more terror, he has not fucceeded fo well even as Pietro Tefta, who, in a drawing I have of him of that ftory, has fliewn he was fitter for it than Rafaelle ; but you rauft not expe6l to find the true airs of the heads of that great mafter in prints, not even in thofe of Marc Antonio himfelf. Thofe are to be found only in what his own inimitable hand has done, of which there are many unqueflionably right in fevcral colle£lions here in England ; particularly in thofe admirable ones of the Duke of Devonfhire, the Earl of Pembroke, and the Lord Somers ; to whom I take leave on ibis, as on all other occafions, to make my humble acknowledg- ments for the favour of frequently feeing, and confidering iliofe noble, and delicious curiofitics. But Hampton-court is the great Ichool of Rafaelle ! and God be praifed, that we have fo near us fiich an invaluable blelTing. May the cartDDs coiuitiuc in that place, and always to be feen ; unhurt, and undcca) ed, fo long as the ( 51 ) the natare of the materials of which they are compofed will poflibly allow. May even a miracle be wrought in their favour, as them- felves are fome of the greateft inftances of the divine power, which endued a mortal man with abilities to perform fuch Itupendous works of art. After him no other mafter mud be named for expreffion, unlefs for particular fubjefts, as Michelangelo for infernal, or terrible airs. Amongft others, I have the drawing he made for the caron in the famous piflurc of his Lad Judgment, which is admirable in this kind ; and which (by the way) Vafari, who was well acquainted with him, fays, he took from thefe three lines of Dante, an author he was very fond of : Caron demonio con occhi di bragia Loro accennando tutie le raccoglie Batte col rtmo qualunque fadagia. Julio Romano has fine airs for mafks, a filenus, fatyrs, and the like, And for fuch ftories as that of the Decii, the 300 Spartans, the deftruclion of the giants, &c. he is equal, if not fuperior to his great mafter. I have feveral proofs of this. Others have fuc- ceeded well in this part of the art, as Leonardo da Vinci, Poly- dore, 8cc. but thefe are the principal only for portraits; and herein, next to Kafaelle, perhaps, no man has a better title to the preference than Van Dyck : no, not Titian himfelf, much lefs Rubens. But there is no bettter fchool than nature for expreflion : a painter therefore fhould, on all occafions, obferve how men look, and a£l, when plcafed, grieved, angry, &c. Of ( 52 ) Of COMPOSITION. X HIS is putting together, for the advantage of the whole, what fhall be judged proper to be the feveral parts of apifture; and if need be, of adding fomething for the common benefit: and more- over, the determination of the painter, as to certain attitudes, and colours which are otherwife indifferent. Every piQure fhould be fo contrived, as that at a diftance, when one cannot difcern what figures there are, or what they are doing ; it fhould appear to be compofed of two, or more great maffcs, lighter, and darker, the forms of which mufl be agreeable to the eye, of whatfoever they confift, ground, trees, draperies, figures, &c. and the whole together fiiould be fweet and delightful, lovely fhapes and colours, without a name; of which there is infinite variety. Sometimes one mafs of light is upon a dark ground, and then the extremities of the light muft not be too near the edges of the pic-* ture, and itsgreateft ftrength muft be towards the centre; as in the defcent from the crofs, and the dead Chrift, both of Rubens, and of both which there are prints, one by Vofterman, and the other by Pontius. I have a painting of the holy family, by Rubens, of this ftru6lure ; where, becaufe the mafs of light in one part would elfe have gone off too abruptly, and have made a lefs pleafing figure, he has fct the foot of St. Elizabeth on a little ftool ; here the light catches, and fpreads the mafs fo as to have the defired effeft. Such another artifice, Rafaelle has ufed in a Madonna, of which I have a copy ; he has brought in a kind of an ornament to a chair, for no other end (that I can imagine} but to form the mafs agreeably. Van ( 53 ) Van Dyck, that he might keep his principal light near the middle of his pi£lure, and to advantage the body which he feems to have intended to exert himfelf in, has even kept the head fombrous in an ecce homo I have of him, which makes the whole have a fine efTea. I have many times obferved with a great deal of pleafure the ad- mirable compofition (befides the other excellencies) of a fruit piece of Michetangelo Compidoglio, which I have had many years. The principal light is near the centre (not cxafUy there, for thofe regularities have an ill efFe6t ;) and the tranfition from thence, and from one thing to another, to the extremities of the pi6lure all round is very eafy, and delightful ; in which he has employed fine artifices by leaves, twigs, little touches of lights ftriking advantageoufly, and the like. So that there is not a ftroke in the pi6lure without its meaning : and the whole, though very bright, and confiding of a great many parts, has a wonderful harmony, and repofe. The drawing that Correggio made for the compofition of his famous pi6lure of the nativity, called La Notte del Correggio, I have, and is admirable in its kind: there is nothing one could wifh were otherwife with refpe6t to its compofition, but that the full moon which he has made in one of the corners at the top had been omitted. It gives no light, that all comes from the new-born Saviour of the world, and fweetly dilFufes itfclf from thence as from its centre all over the pidure, only that moon a little troubles the eye. The compofition of my Holy Family of Rafaelle is not inferior to its other parts, and the tranfition from one thing to another is very artful ; to inftance only in one particular : behind the Madonna is St. Jofeph refting his head on his hand which is placed upon his mouth, and chin ; this hand fpreads that fubordinate mafs of light, and together with the coifure of the Virgin, and the little ring of glory round her head (which contribute alfo to the fame end) makes H the ^ C 54 ) the tranfition from her face to that of St. Jofeph very graceful, and eafy. The whole figure of vSt. |ofeph is conncfted wi'h that of the Madonna, but fubordinately, by one fmart touch of the pencil artfully applied upon his drapery in the Holy Family 1 have of Rubens; than which there cannot be a more perfeft example for compofition, both as to the maffes, and colour: but I will not mul- tiply inftances. Sometimes the ftruQ;ure of a pifture, or the tout enfemble of its form, fliall refemble dark clouds on a light ground, as in the affumption of the Virgin by Bolfwert after Rubens. 1 refer you to prints, becaufe they are eafy to be got, and explain this matter almoft as well as drawings, or piftures. Again : a pi6lure fometimes confifls of a mafs of light, and another of fhadow upon a ground of a middle tint, as a fingle figure by the life is ufually managed. And fometimes it is compofed of a mafs of dark at the bottom, another lighter above that, and another for the upper part ftill lighter ; (as commonly in a landfcape) fometimes the dark mafs employs one fide of the pifture alfo. I have a copy after Paolo Veronefe where a large group of figures, the principal ones of the ftory, compofe this lower brown mafs ; archi- tefture, the fecond; more buildings, with figures and the fky, the third ; but moft commonly in piftures of this ftrufture, the fecond mafs is the place of the principal figures. In a figure, and every part of a figure, and indeed in every thing elfe there is one part which mufl have a peculiar force, and be manifeftly diftinguifhed from the reft, all the other parts of which muft alfo have a due fubordination to it, and to one another. The fame muft be obferved in the compofition of an entire pifture ; and this principal, diflinguiflied part ought (generally fpeaking) to be the place of the principal figure, and aftion : and here every thing muft be higher finifhed, the other parts muft be lefs fo gradually. Pidures ( 56 ) Pi6lures muft be like bunches of grapes, but they muft not refemble a great many fingle grapes fcattered on a table ; there muft not be many little parts of an equal ftrength, and detached from one another, which is as odious to the eye as it is to the ear to hear many people talking to you at once. Nothing muft ftart, or be too ftrong for the place where it is; as in a confert of mufic when a note is too high, or an inftrument out of tune ; but a fweet harmony and repofe muft refult from all the parts judicioufly put together, and united with each other. Ananias is the principal figure in the carton which gives the hiftory of his death ; as the Apoftle that pronounces his fentence is of the fub- ordinate group, which confifts of apoftles. (Which therefore is fub- ordinate, becaufe the principal action relates to the criminal, and thi- ther the eye is direfted by almoft all the figures in the pi61ure.) St. Paul is the chief figure in that carton where he is preaching, and amongft his auditors one is eminently diftinguiflied, who is principal of that group; and is apparently a believer, and more fo than any of them, or he had not had that fecond place in a pifture con- ducted by fo great a judgment as that of Rafaelle's. Thefe prin- cipal, and fubordinate groupes, and figures, are fo apparent, that the eye will naturally fix firft upon one, then upon the other, and confider each in order, and with delight. I might give other examples were it necellary; where it is not thus, the compofition is lefs perfeft. It is to be noted, that the forcerer in the carton of his chaftife- ment is the principal figure there, but has not the force in all its parts as it ought to have as fuch, and to maintain the harmony; this is accidental, for it is certain his drapery was of the fame ftrength, and beauty, as that on his head, however it has happened to have changed its colour. The ftiadows in the drapery of St. Paul alfo, in that carton where tlie people are about to facrifice to him, and Barnabas, have loft fomething of their force. H a Sometimes (■ 56 ) Sometimes the place in the pifture, and not the force, gives the diftinftion ; as in my drawing of the defcent of the Holy Ghoft : the principal figure is the fymbol of that divine perfon in the Sacred Trinity, who is the great agent, and is diflinguifhed both by the place it is in, and the glory which furrounds it. The principal of the next group is the Bleffed Virgin, who is placed direflly under the dove, and in the middle of the pifture ; but fome of the apoftles, who appear not to be the chief, have a greater force than fhe, or any of thofe that compofe that group ; however, the place fhe pof- feffes preferves that diftindion that the incomparable artift intended to give her. In a compofition, as well as in every fingle figure, or other part of which the pi6lure confifts, one thing muft contrail, or be varied from another. Thus in a figure, the arms and legs muft not be placed to anfwer one another in parallel lines. In like manner, if one figure in a compofition ftands, another muft bend, or lie on the ground ; and of thofe that ftand, or are in any other pofition, if there be feveral of them, they muft be varied by turns of the head, or fome other artful difpofition of their parts; as may be feen (for inftance) in the carton of giving the keys. The maflbs muft alfo have the like contraft, two muft not be alike in form, or fize, nor the whole mafs compofed of thofe lefs ones of too regular a fhape. The colours muft be alfo contrafted, and oppofed, fo as to be grateful to the eye : there muft not (for example) be two draperies in one pifture of the fame colour, and ftrength, unlefs they are contiguous, and then they are but as one. If there be two reds, blues, or whatever other colour, one muft be of a darker, or paler tint, or be fome way varied by lights, ftiadows, or reflections. Rafaelle, and others have made great advantage of changeable filks to unite the contrafting colours, as well as to make a part of the contraft themfelves. As in the carton of giving the keys, the apoftle that ftands in profile, and immediately behind St. John, has a yellow { S7 ) a yellow garment with red fleeves, which conne6ts that figure with St. Peter, and St. John, whofe draperies are of the fame fpecies of colours. Then the fame anonymous apoftle has a loofe changeable drapery, the lights of which are a mixture of red and yellow, the other parts are bluifh. This unites itfclf with the other colours already mentioned, and with the blue drapery of another apoflle which follows afterwards ; between which, and the changeable filk, is a yellow drapery fomething different from the other yellows, but with fliadows bearing upon the purple, as thofe of the yellow dra- pery of St. Peter incline to the red ; all which, together with fcveral other particulars, produce a wonderful harmony. The exotic birds that are placed on the fliore in the fore-ground, in the carton of the draught of fillies, prevent the heavinefs which that part would otherwife have had, by breaking the parallel lines which would have been made by the boats, and bafe of the pifcture. There is an admirable inftance of this contrail in the carton of St. Paul preaching, his figure (which is a rare one) ftands alone as it ought to do. and confequently is very confpicuous, which is alfo perfe6lly right; the attitude is alfo as fine as can be imagined; but the beauty of this noble figure, and with it of the whole piflure, de- pends upon this artful contraft I have been fpeaking of; of fo great confequence is that little part of the drapery flung over the apoflle's Ihoulder, and hanging down almoft to his wafte ; for (befides that, it poizes the figure, which otherwife would have feemed to have tumbled forwards) had it gone lower, fo as to have, as it were, di- vided the outline of the hinder part of the figure in two equal, or near equal parts, it had been offenfive; as it had been lefs pleafing if it had not come fo low as it does. This important piece of dra- pery preferves the mafs of light upon that figure, but varies it, and gives it" an agreeable form, whereas without it, the whole fiaure would have been heavy and difagreeable ; but there was no danger of that in Rafaelle. There is anotr.cr piece of drapery in the carton of ( 68 ) oi giving the keys, which is very judicioufly flung in; the three outmoft figures at the end of the piflure, the contrary to that where our Lord is, made a mafs of light of a fliape not very pleafing, till that knowing painter ftruck in a part of the garment of the laft apoftle in the group as folded under his arm, this breaks the ftrait line, and gives a more graceful form to the whole mafs ; which is alfo afTifted by the boat there ; as the principal figure in this compo- fition is by the flock of fheep placed behind him, and which, more- over, ferves to detach the figure from its ground, as well as to illuftrate the hiftory. The naked boys in the carton of healing the cripple are a farther proof of Rafaelle's great judgment in compofition : one of them is in fuch an attitude as finely varies the turns of the figures ; but here is moreover another kind of contraft, and that is caufed by their being naked, which, how odd foever it may feem at firit, and without confidering the reafon of it, will be found to have a marvellous effeft : cloath them in imagination ; drefs them as you will, the pifture fuffers by it, and would have fuffered if Rafaelle himfelf had done it. It is for the fake of this contraft, which is of fo great confequence in Painting, that this knowing man, in the carton we are now upon, has placed his figures at one end of the temple near the corner, where one would not fuppofe the beautiful gate was : but this varies the fides of the pifture ; and at the fame time gives him an oppor- tunity to enlarge his buildings with a fine portico, the like of which you muft imagine muft be on the other fide of the main firuflure ; all which together makes one of the nobleft pieces of architefture that can be conceived. He has taken a greater licence in the carton of the converfion of Sergius Paulus, where the architedure will be difficult to account for, otherwife than by faying it was done to give the contrail we are fpeaking of : but this will juftify it fufficienily. Nor ( 59 ) Nor is this conlraft only necefTary in every particular piClure, but if feveral are made to hang in one room, they ought to contrail one another. This Titian confidered, when he was makins feveral piQures for our King flenry VIII. as appears by a letter he wrote to that prince, which (amongfl others of Titian to the Emperor, and other great men) is to be found in a colleclion of letters printed at Venice, aii. 1574. lil^- ii. p. 403. Ft perche la Danae ch' ionandai gia a noftra macfia, Ji iiedena tutta dalla parte dinanzi, ho iioluto in quejla altra Poejia nariare, (3 farlc mojlrare la contraria parte, accioche riefca it camerino done hanno da Jlare piu gratiofo alia uijla. Tojlo le mandero la Poefia di Perfeo, (3 Andromeda che haura un' altra uiJla differente da quejle, (3 coji Medea, J a/one. There is another fort of contrail, which I have often wondered painters have not more confidered than we generally find, and that is, making fome fat, and fome lean people ; fuch a face and air as Mr. Lock's, or Sir Ifaac Newton's, would fliine in the beft coiji- polition that ever Kafaelle made, as to exprefs their chara£ters would be a tallc worthy of that divine hand. In the cartons there is one or two figures fomething corpulent ; but I think, not one re- markably lean; I have a drawing which is afcribed to Baccio Bandinelli, where this contrail is, and has a fine efFeft. Whatever are the predominant colours of the principal figure, the fame in kind, whether ftronger or not, mufl be difFufed over the whole compofition. This Rafaelle has obferved remarkably in the carton of St. Paul preaching; his drapery is red, and green. Thefe you fee fcattered about in the pi£lure with great advantage to the whole ; for fubordinate colours as well as fubordinate lights ferve to foften, and fupport the principal ones, which otherwife would appear as fpots, and confequently be offenfive. The ( 6o ) The matters to be ftudied for compofition are Rafaelle, and Rubens, mofl: efpecially, though many others are worthy notice, and to be carefully confidered ; amongft which V. Velde ought not to be forgotten. DESIGN or DRAWING. ]By thefe terms is fometimes underftood the exprefling our thoughts upon paper, or whatever other flat fuperficies; and that by refemblances formed by a pen, crayon, chalk, or the like. But more commonly, the giving the juft form, and dimenfion of vifible objefts, according as they appear to the eye; if they are pretended to be defcribed in their natural dimenfions; if not, but bigger, or leffer, then drawing, or defigning fignifies only the giving thofa things their true form, which implies an exa£t proportionable mag- nifying, or diminifhing in every part alike. And this comprehends alfo giving the true fhapcs, places, and even degrees of lights, fliadows, and reflections, becaufe if thefe are not right, if the thing has not its due force or relief, the true form of what is pretended to be drawn, cannot be given. Thefe fliew the outline all around, and in every part, as well as where the objeft is terminated on its back ground. In a compofition of feveral figures, or whatever other bodies, if the perfpe£live isnotjufl;the drawing of that compofition is falfe. This therefore is alfo implied by this term. That the perfpeftive mufl; be cbfcrved in the drawing of a fingle figure cannot be doubted. 1 know drawing is not commonly underftood to comprehend the clair-obfcure, relief, and perfpeftive, but it does not follow how- ever that what I advance is not right. But ( 61 ) But if the outlines are only marked, this alfo is drawing, it is giving the true form of what is pretended to, that is, the outline. The drawing in the latter, and moft common fenfe, befides that it mud be juft, mufl; be pronounced boldly, clearly, and without ambiguity: confcqueiitly, neither the outlines, nor the forms of the lights, and fliadows mud be confufed, and uncertain, or woolly (as painters call it) upon pretence of foftnefs; nor on the other hand may they be fharp, hard, or dry; for either of thefe are extremes ; nature lies between them. As there are not two men in the world who at this inftant, or at any other time, have exaftly the fame fet of ideas ; nor any one man that has the fame fet twice, or this moment, as he had the laft ; for thoughts obtrude themfelves, and pais along in the mind con- tinually as the rivers Stream, and perpetual draw iheir humid train j Milton, So neither are there two men, nor two faces, no, not two eyes, foreheads, nofes, or any other features : nay farther, there are not two leaves, though of the fame fpecies, perfeftly alike. A defigner therefore mufl: confider when he draws after nature, that his bufinefs is to defcribe that very form, as diftinguiflied from every other form in the univerfe. In order to give this juft reprefentation of nature (for that is all ■we are now upon, as being all that drawing, in the prefent fenfe, and limply confidered implies, grace and greatnefs, is to be fpoken to afterwards) I fay in order to follow nature exaQly, a man muft be well acquainted with nature, and have a reafonable knowledge of geometry, proportion (which muft be varied according to the fex, age, and quality of the perfon) anatomy, ofteology, and perfpeftive. I will add to thefe an acquaintance with the works of the beft painters, and fculptors, ancient and modern : for it is a certain maxim, no man fees what things are, that knows not what the/ ought to be. I That ( 62 ) That this maxim is true, will appear by an scademy figure drawn by one ignorant in the ftrufture, and knitting of the bones, and anatomy, compared with another who underflands thefe thoroughly: or by comparing a portrait of the fame perfon drawn by one unac- quainted with the works of the beft matters, and another of the hand of one to whom thofe excellent works are no ftrangers: both fee the fame life, but with different eyes. The former fees it as one unflcilled in mufic hears a confert, or inflrument, the other as a mafler in that fcience: thefe hear equally, but not with like diffinc- tion of founds, and obfervation of the fkill of the compofer. Michelangelo was the mofl learned, and correct defigner of all the moderns, if Rafaelle were not his equal, or as fome will have it, fuperior. The Roman and Florentine fchools have excelled all others in this fundamental part of Painting, and of the firft Rafaelle, Giulio Romano, Polydore, Pierino del Vaga, &c. as Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci, Andrea del Sarlo, &c. have been the beft of the Florentines. Of the Bolognefe, Annibale Caracci, and Do- minchino, have been excellent defigners. When a painter intends to make a hiftory (for example) the way commonly is to defign the thing in his mind, to confider what figures to bring in, and what they are to think, fay, or do; and then to fketch upon paper this idea of his ; and not only the invention, but compofition of his intended pifture : this he may alter upon the fame paper, or by making other fketches, till he is pretty well deter- mined as to that ; (and this is that firft fenfe, in which I faid the term drawing, or defigning was to be underftood.) In the next place his bufinefs is to confult the life, and to make drawings of particular figures, or parts of figures, or of what elfe he intends to bring into his work, as he finds neceffary ; together alfo with fuch ornaments, or other things of his invention, as vafes, frizes, tro- phies, &:c. till he has brought his pifture to fome perfeftion on paper, either in thefe loofe ftudies, or in one entire drawing, which has ( 63 ) has frequently been done, and fometimes finiflied very highly by them, either that their difciples might be able from them to make a greater progrels in the grind work, and fo leave the lefs for the tnafler himfelf to do ; or becaufe they made advantage of fuch drawings from the perfon wlio employed them, or fome other; and perhaps fometimes for their own pleafure. Of thefe drawings of all kinds thofe great mailers (whofe names, and memories are fweet to all true lovers of the art) made very many; fometimes feveral for the fame thing, not only for the fame pidlure, but for one figure, or part of a picture ; a:ul though too many are perifhed, and loft, a confiderable number have efcaped and been preferved to our times, I'ome very well, others not, as it has happened: and thefe are exceedingly prized by all who under- ftand, and can fee their beauty ; for they are the very fpirit, and quintelTence of the art ; there we fee the fteps the mafter took, the materials with which he made his finifhed Paintings, which are little other than copies of thefe, and frequently (at leaft in part) by fome other hand ; but thefe are undoubtedly altogether his own, and true, and proper originals. It muft be confelTed, in the Paintings you have the colours, and the laft determination of the mafter, with the entire completion of the work. The thoughts, and finifhings are in a great meafure feen in the prints of fuch works of which prints are made, nor is a drawing deftitute of colouring abfolutely; on the contrary, one frequently fees beautiful tints in the paper, waflies, ink, and chalks of drawings; but what is wanting in fome rcfpeQs is abundantly recompenced in others, for in thefe works, the mafters not being enibarrafted with colours have had a full fcope, and perfeft liberty, which is a very confiderable advantage, efpeciaily to fome of them. There is a fpirit, and fire, a freed )m, and delicacy in he drawings of Giulio Romano, Polydoro, Farmeggiano, Battifta Frinco, &c. which are not to be feen in their Paitiiings: a pen, or ch.ilk will I 2 perform ( 64 ) perform what cannot be poflibly done witli a pencil ; and a pencil with a thin liquid only what cannot be done when one has a variciy of colours to manage, efpecially in oil. And there is this farther confideration to endenr thofe drawings we have to us ; no more can be had than what are now in being; no new ones can be made; the number of thefe mud nccefTarily diminifii by time, and accidents, but cannot be fupplied ; tlie world mult be content with what it has : for though there are ingenious men endeavouring to tread in the fteps of thefe prodigies of art, whofe works we are fpeaking of, there is yet no appearance that any will equal them, though I am in hopes that our own country does, or will produce thofe that will come as near them as any other nation, I mean as to hiftory Tainting, for that we already excel all others in portraits 5s indifputable. The vaft pleafure I take in thefe great curiofities has carried me perhaps too far: I will only add, that the firft flfeB,ion I 0 the joy divine ! Ineffable ! of that enlightened mind Where this idea fliines eternally ! The noblefl, lovcliejl, and mojl excellent, Thy mind divine can pojfibly conceive I OF THE KNOWLEDGE OF HANDS. In all the works of art there is to be conGdered, the thought, and the workmanfhip, or manner of exprefling, or executing that thought. What ideas the artift had we can only guefs at by v;hat we fee, and confequently cannot tell how far he has fallen fhort, or perhaps by accident exceeded them, but the work like the corpo- real, and material part of man is apparent, and to be feen to the utmoft. Thus in the art I am difcourfing upon, every thing that is done is in purfuance of fome ideas the matter has, whether he can reach with his hand, what his mind has conceived, or no ; and this is ( 140 ) is true in every part of T'ainting. As for invention, expreffion, difpofition, and grace, and greatnefs. Tiiefe every body muft fee dire6l us plainly to the manner of thinking, to the idea the painter had; but even in drawing, colouring, and handling, in the fe al fo are feen his manner of thinking upon thofe fubjefts, one may by thefe guefs at his ideas of what is in nature, or what was to be wifhed for, or chofen at leaft. Neverthelefs v/hen the idea, or manner of thinking in a piflure or drawing is oppofed to the executive part, it is commonly underftood of thefe four firft men- tioned, as the other three are implied by its oppofite. No two men in the world think, and aft alike, nor is it poffible they fhould, becaufe men fall into a way of thinking, and afting from a chain of caufes which never is, nor can be the fame to diffe- rent men. This difference is notorious, and fcen by every one witii refpeCl to what is the objefl of our fenfes, and it is as evident to our reafon ; as it is that what I have affigned as the caufe-of it is the true one. There are two inflances that are very familiar, and well known, and thofe are our voice's, and hand-writing ; people of the fame age, the fame conftitution, and in feveral other particulars in the fame circumftances for ought appears to common obfervation are yet as eafily diftinguifhed by their voices, as by any other means : and it is wonderful to confider that in fo few circumftances as what relates to the tone of the voice there fiiould be (as there is) an infinite variety fo as to produce the effeft I am fpeaking of. So in the other cafe; if one hundred boys learn of the fame mafter, at the fame time, yet fuch will be the difference in other refpefls that their hands (hall be diftinguifhed even while they are at fchool, and more eafily afterwards ; and thus it would be if one thoufand, or ten thoufand could learn in the fame manner. They fee differently, take in different ideas, retain them varioufly, have a different power of hand to form what they conceive, &c. Nay if in any one circumftance they be unlike the effe6l is a proportionable degree of difference. And ( Ml ) And as it is in the oafcs I have mentioned fo it is in all others. So it is therefore in the works of the painters, and that in a degree proportionable to what thofe works are; in Paintings, there- fore more than in drawings, and in large compofitions more than in fingle figures, or other things confifling of a few parts. If in forming an A, or a B, no two men are exactly alike, neither will they agree in the manner of drawing a finger or a toe, lefs in a whole hand, or foot, lefs ftill in a face, and fo on. And if there is really a difference it will be difcernable if things be attentively confidered, and compared, as is evident from experience in a thoufand inflances befides thofe I have mentioned. The feveral manners of the painters confequently are to be known, whether in piftures, or drawings ; as alfo thofe of the gravers in copper, or wood, etchers, or others by whom prints are made, if we have a fufficient quantity of their works to form our judgments upon. But though there is a real difference in things, this is in various degrees, and fo proportionably more, or lefs apparent. Thus, fome of the manners of the painters are as unlike one another as Alci- biades, and Therfites; others are lefs remarkably unlike, as the generality of men's faces are; fome again have a fraternal refem- blance ; and there are fome few which have that which is frequently found in twins where the difference is but jufl difcernable. There are fuch peculiarities in the turn of thought, and hand to be feen in fome of the maflers (in fome of their works efpecially) that it is the eafiefl thing in the world to know them at firfl fight ; fuch as Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo Buonarotti, Giulio Ro- mano, Battifla Franco, Parmeggiano, Paolo Farinati, Cangiagio, Rubens, Cafliglione, and fome others ; and in the divine Rafaelle one often fees fuch a tranfcendent excellence that cannot be found in any other man, and affures us this mutt be the hand of him who was what Shakefpear calls Julius Caefar : The foremoft man of all the world. T There ( 142 ) There are feveral others, who by imitating other mafters, or being of the fame fchool, or from whaifoever other caufe have had fuch a refemblance in their manners as not to be fo eafily diftinguiflied, Timoteo D'Urbino, et Pellegrino da Modena, imitated Rafaelle ; Caefare da Sefto, Leonardo da Vinci; Schidone, Lanfranco, and others imitated Corregio; Titian's firft manner was a clofe imitation of that of Giorgione ; Gio. Battifta Bertano followed his mafter Giulio Ro- mano, thefonsofBaffano, and thofe of PafTerotto imitated their fathers, Romanino, Andrea Schiavone, and Giovanni Battifta Zelotti feverally imitated Titian, Parmeggiano, and Paolo Veronefe. Biaggio Bo- lognefe imitated fomeiimes Rafaelle, and fometimes Parmeggiano. Rubens was imitated by Abraham Janfens, and Van Dyck by Long- John in hiftory, and Gildenaifel in portraits. Matham followed GiijfTepino and Giro Ferri Pietro da Cortona. There is a great refemblance of the manner of Michelangelo in fome of the works of Andrea del Sarto, greater in the hands of the two Zuccaroes ; and greater yet in thofe of Maturino, and Polydore. The reft of the mafters are generally of a middle clafs, not fo ealily known as the former, nor with fo much difficulty as the latter. There is but one way to come to the knowledge of hands ; and that is to furnifti oar minds with as juft, and complete ideas of the mafters (not as men at large, but meerly as painters) as we can : and in proportion as we do thus we fhall be good connoifleurs in this particular. For when we judge who is the author of any pifture, or drawing, ■we do the fame thing as when we fay who fuch a portrait refembles j in that cafe we find the pifture anfwers to the idea we have laid up in our minds of fuch a face ; fo here we compare the work under confideration with the idea we have of the manner of fuch a mafter, and perceive the fimilitude. And as we judge of the refemblance of a pifture by the idea we have of the perfon whether prefent or abfent, (for we cannot fee both 4/ ( M3 ) both at the fame inflant) juft fo we do in the prefent cafe, though we compare that in quertion with one, or more works allowed to be of the fame mailer, which we have before us at the fame time. Thefe ideas of the fcveral mailers are to be had from hidory, and from their works. The former of thefe gives us general ideas of thefe great men as to the turn of their minds, the extent of their capacity ; the variations of their ftyles, how their charaQers were lingly, or as compared one with another, Szc. And as the dcfcripiion of a pi6lure is a part of the hiftory of the mafter, a copy or a print after fuch a one may be con- fidered as a more exa6t, and perfe6l defcription of it than can be given by words ; thefe are of great advantage, in giving us an idea of the manner of thinking of that mafter, and this in proportion as fuch a print, or copy happens to be. And there is one advantage which thefe have in this matter, which even the works themfelves have not ; and that is, in thofe commonly their other qualities divert, and divide our attention, and perhaps fometimes bias us in their favour throughout ; as who that fees the vaftnefs of ftyle, and profound flcill in defigning of Michelangelo ; or the fine colouring, and brave pencil of Paolo Veronefe can forbear being prejudiced in favour of the extravagance, and indecorum of the one, and the other's ncgle£l of hiftory, and the antique ; whereas in thefe what one fees of the manner of thinking of the mafter one fees naked, and without danger of being prejudiced by any other excellencies in the work itfclf. But it is on t!ie works themfelves we rauft chiefly, and ultimately de- pend, not only as expofitors of the hiftories of themafters, but as car- rying much farther, principally by giving us ideas which no words poffi- bly can, being fuch for which we have no name, and which cannot be communicated but by the things themfelves; nor probably can even thofe give you exaQly the fame I have, as I ft^all not conceive as T 2 you ( H4 ) you do, though we fee the thing, and confider it together at the lame inftaiU of time. Hidory will inform us of fome particulars which are ncccffary to be known, and which we could not learn from their works, but ■with this alone it would be impofiible to be a connoifleur in hands; and what is worfe we fhall be frequently mifled if we truft too much to the ideas we receive from thence. Hiftory, whether written or traditional, commonly gives us exalted charafters of great men ; he of whom the hillorian treats is his hero for that time, and it is commonly fuch a one's intention not to make a juft, but a fine pifcture of them ; to which our own prejudices in their favour do not a little contribute. By this means it is natural for us to imagine a work in which we fee great defefts could not be of a hand, of which we have fo favourable an idea. It is neceffary therefore to correfcl this way of thinking, and remember that great men are but men ftill, and that there are degrees, and kinds of excellence of which we may have an idea, but to which the greateft of men could never arrive ; God has faid to every man as to the ocean, hitherto fhalt thou go, and no farther ; there are certain bounds fet to the mod exalted amongfl; men beyond which they are upon the level with the moft inferior : nor can any man alwa)'s do as he fometimes can, nor even as he generally does ; a notorious fault, or more than one in a work, nay in a fingle figure, is confiftent with a juft idea of Rafaelle himfelf, and that in his beft time : Rafaelle indeed could not have made a lame, ill proportioned figure or limb ; that is if he had taken care, and did as well as he could ; but Rafaelle might be in hafte, negligent, or forget himfelf : he might be weary, indif- pofed, or out of humour. Could the inferior mafter to whom the work is to be attributed upon account of thefe faults be fuppofed capable of doing the reft ? if we had feen an intire work of that bad kind could we have believed the hand that did that could have done like the good part of the thing in queftion ? it is eafier to defcend than ( 1-5 ) than to mount: Rafaelle could more cafily do like an inferior mafter in certain inftance5, than fuch a one could do like Rafaelle in all tlie red. And as the ideas we have of men frequently midead us in judging from thence of their works with refpeQ to their goodnefs, the fame happens as to the kinds of them. When one is podefled of the charaQer of Michelangelo (For inllance) as fierce, bold, impetuous, haughty, and even gone beyond great; Co as to have a mixture of the favase: when one reads fuch an account of him as this I have Je puis dire avoir veu Michel I' Ange, bien qu' age de plus de foixanie ans, & encore non de plus robuftes, ab ittre plus d'efcailles d' un tres-dur marbre en un quart d' heure que trois jeunes tailleurs de pierre, n'euffent peu faire en trois ou quatre, chofc prefqu' incroyable qui ne le verroit, &.- alloit d' une idle impetuofite, & furie que je penfois que tout 1' ouvrage deuft aller en pieces, abbatant par terre d' un feul coup de grofa morceaux de trois ou quatre doigts d' efpoiffeur, fi ric a ric de fa marque que li r euft pafle outre tant foit peu plus qu'il ne falloit, il y avoit danger de perdre tout, parceque cela ne fe peut plus reparer par apres, ny replafter comme les images d' Argiile, ou de Stuc. Annotations de Blaife de Vigcnere fur le Calliftrate. put in the margin (and which I was the niQre inclined to put there becaiife it is curious, and gives one a more lively idea of the man than I have found almolt any where elfe, and is withal little known) one finds it hard to con- ceive that fuch a one drew very neatly, and finiflied very highly, and confequently young connoif- feurs having this idea of this great mafter, will not very readily be- lieve fuch drawings to be of him, and yet it is inconteftable that he did make fuch very frequently, Hiftory neverthelefs has its ufe in giving us ideas of the mafters, in order to judge of their hands, as has been feen already in part, and will further appear prefently ; but thefe ideas muft be correfted, regulated, and perfefted by the works themfelves. A pitlure or drawing has fo many particulars relating to it, fuch as the ftyle of thinking, manner of the compofition, way of folding the draperies, airs of heads j handling of the pen, chalk, or pencil . colouring, ( 146 ) colouring, &c. that it is no difficult matter to fix upon fuch pecu- Jiarities of each matter in fome one, or more of thefe as to form a clear, and diftin6l idea of them : if they refemble one another in fome things, in others the difference will be more apparent : the colouring of feveral of the matters of the Venetian fchool have been like one another, but Titian's majefty, Tintoret's fiercenefs, i'affan's rutticity, Paolo Veronefe's magnificence, have eminently diftin- guifhed them : as do the particular fhapes of the legs, and fingers of Parmeggiano ; the firmnefs of the contours and vattnefs of ftyle of Michelangelo, the remarkable kind of drapery, and hair of Giulio, the divine airs of the heads of Rafaelle ; and fo of tiie others : every one of them have fomething whereby they are more efpecially known ; and which may be obferved by converfing with their works, but cannot be expreffed by words. In forming our ideas of the matters on their works, care mutt be taken of fuch of them as have been copied, wholly, or in part from other matters; or are imitations of them, A connoiffeur therefore mutt obferve how much is every man's own, and what is not fo. Battitta Franco (for example) drew from the antique, after Rafaelle, Michelangelo, Polydore, &c. You fee the fame fmall pen through- out, that is always his own, but the manner of thinking cannot be fo : nor is the handling always his entirely ; becaufe he has fome- times imitated that of the matter he has copied ; as when he has in drawing copied a drawing, and not a Painting, or the antique : but neither is it then entirely that of him he copies, but partly his own. Thefe occafional manners mutt not make a part of our ideas of the matters, unlefs confidered as fuch. To complete our ideas of the matters, it is neceflary to take in their whole lives, and to obferve their feveral variations fo far as we pofl!ibly can. It is true, he that knows any one manner of a matter may judge well of the works he meets with in that manner, but no farther. And the mifchief is, men arc apt to confine their ideas of the ( M7 ) the maftcr to fo much only as they know, or have conceived of hini ; To that when any thing appears diiferent from that, they attri- bute it to fome other, or pronounce it is not of him ; as he that fixes only upon the Roman manner of Rafaelle will be apt to do by a work of his done before he was called to Rome ; or if he builds his ideas only on the beft works of that great man, he will rejefl the others, and afcribe them to fome other hand known, or unknown. There is none of the mafters but muft have had their firft, their middle, and their latter times : generally (though not always) their beginnings have been moderately good, and their latter works (when they have happened to out-live themfelves, and to decay, through age, or infirmities) are like what their bodies then were, they have no more of their former beauty, and vigour. If they died early, their latter time was pobably the bed ; Michelangelo, Titian, and Carlo Maratti, lived and painted to a very great age ; Rafaelle Vropt from the zenith like a falling Jlar.. Milton. Other men by flow and eafy ftcps, advance in their improvements: he flew from one degree of excellence to another with fuch a happy vigour, that every thing he did feemed better than what he had done before, and his lafl; works, the cartons at Hampton-court, and the famous hiftory of the Transfiguration are efteemed to be his beft. His firft manner, when he came out of the fchool of his mafter, was like thofe of that age, ftifF, and dry ; but he foon meliorated his ftyle by the ftrength of his own fine genius, and the fight of the works of other good mafters of that time, in and about Florence, chiefly of Leonardo da Vinci ; and thus formed a fecond manner with which he went to Rome. Here he found, or procured what- ever might contribute to his improvement, he faw great variety of the precious remains of antiquity, and employed feveral good hands to defign ( m8 ) defign all of that kind in Greece, and elfewhere, as well as in Italy, of which he formed a rare colle6lion : here he faw the works of Michelangelo, whofe ftyle may be faid to be rather gigantic, than great, and which abundantly diftinguiflied him from all the mafters of that age ; I know it has been difputed, whether Rafaelle made any advantage from feeing of the works of this great fculptor, archi- tect, and painter ; which though it was (I believe) intended as a compliment to him, feems to me to be direflly the contrary; he was too wife, and too modefl not to ferve himfclf of whatfoevcr was worthy of his confidcration ; and that he did fo in this cafe is evi- dent by a drawing I have of his hand, in which one fees plainly the Michelangelo tafte. Not that he reRed here, his noble mind afpired to fomething beyond what the world had then to fhew, and he accomplifiied it in a flyle, in which there is fuch a judicious mixture of the antique, of the modern tafte, and of nature, together with his own admirable ideas, that it feems impofhble that any other could have been fo proper for the works he was to do, in his own, and fucceeding times. What further views he might have had, and how much higher he would have carried the art had the Divine Providence (who, to the honour of human nature, endued him with fuch excellent qualities) thought fit to have lent him longer to the world, that Divine Wifdom only knows. Ilk hie ejl Raphael, timuit quo fofpite vinci Rerum magna parens, (3 moriente mori. Epitaph by Card. Bembo. Thus Rafaelle had three feveral manners, which are called his Perugino, his Florentine, and his Roman manners ; in all which this great genius is evidently feen. But having in the two former raifed himfelf above all the other mafters, the competition after- wards was only between Rafaelle to-day, and Rafaelle yefterday. A great ( M9 ) A great variety is to be found in the works of the fame men from caufes as natural as youth, maturity, and old age. Our bodies, and minds have their irregular, and fecmingly contingent changes as well as thofe ftatcd, and certain ones ; fuch are indifpofition, or wearinefs, the weather, the feafon of the year, joy, and gaietv, or grief, hcavincfs, or vexation, all thefe, and a thoufand other ac- cidents influence our works, and produce a great variety in them. Sometimes the work itfclf does not pleafe us as to the kind of it, fometimcs it does not fuccecd as we endeavour it fliould ; this is for thofe we honour, and defire to pleafe, for what reafons foever, that goes on heavily being for thofe who are lefs obliging, or lefs capable of feeing, or being touched with what we do for them. Some are done in hopes of confiderable recompence, others without any fuch profped. Tintoret was particularly remarkable for un- dertaking all forts of bufinefs, and at all prices, and performed accordingly. The nature of the works they did make another variety in the hands of the mafters. Parmeggiano in his drawings, appears to be a greater man than one fees him in his Paintings, or etched prints. Polydore upon paper, or in chiaro fcuro, is one of the foremoft in the fchool of Rafaelle, but give him colours, and you remove him back many degrees. Battifta Franco's drawings are exquifitely fine, his Paintings contemptible; even Giulio Romano's pencil in oil has not the tranfcendent merit of his pen in drawings, this has a fpirit, a beauty, and delicacy inimitable, that is comparatively heavy, and difagreeable, for the moft part, for I know of fome exceptions. The fubjedl alfo makes a vaft difference in the works of thefe great men; Giulio Romano was fitter to paint the birth of the fon of Saturn, than that of the Son of God; as Michelangelo was better qualified to paint a Hercules and Anteus, than the Lafl Judgment; but Parmeggiano and Correggio, who were prodigies in all fubjeds that were lovely, and angelical would have been almoft upon the U level ( »5o ) level with common men in either of tbofe other ; a holy family of Rafaelle is as the work of an angel of the higheft order, a (laughter of the innocents of him fecms to be done by one of the loweft. It is no unufual thing for maftcrs to go from one manner to another that they like better, whether to imitate fome other mafters, or otherwife. Spagnoletto fet out finely, imitating Correggio with great fuccefs, this good manner he forfook for that terrible one he is fo well known by, and in which he continued to the laft. Giacomo Pontormo from a good Italian ftyle fell to imitating Albert Durer, Cau. Giacinto Brandi left his hrft Caravaggio-manner in which he was an excellent mailer, and applied himfelf to its direft oppofite, that of Guido, in which not fucceeding, he endeavoured to return to his former way of Painting, but could never regain the ground lie had loft. Befides this, one mafter imitates another occafionally, and copies their works, or their ftyle at leaft to try experiments, or to pleafe themfelves, or thofe that employ them, or perhaps fome- times to deceive, or for whatever other reafons. In copying, though never fo fervilely, there will be fuch a mix- ture of the coppier as to make what is done a diff^erent manner; but it is very apparently fo when this is done by a mafter who can- not, or will not fo ftri6tly confine himfelf. Sometimes fuch a one coppies as it were but in part, that is, he takes the thought of another, but keeps to his own manner of executing it ; this was frequently done by Rafaelle after the antique, Parmeggiano, and Battifta Franco thus copied Rafaelle, and Michelangelo ; and fo Rubens copied Rafaelle, Titian, Pordonone, &c. of which I have many inftances. In thefe cafes, the mafter will be evidently feen, but being mixed with the idea of other men, this compound work will be very different from one entirely his own. In drawings one finds a great ariety, from their being firfl: thoughts (which often are very flight, but fpiritous fcrabbles) or more advanced, or finiflied. So fome are done one way, fome another ; ( »5i ) another; a pen, chalks, wafhes of all colours; heightened with white, wet or dry, or not heightened. All the mafters have had the firft kind of variety, though fome more than others, there arc few finifhed works of Titiano, Baffano, Tintoretto, Baccio Bandi- nelli, Correggio, Annibale, Caracci, and others, I mean few in proportion to the number of drawings we have of them; which in- deed may be faid of them all, though of thofe I have named more particularly ; but of Rubens, Giufeppino, Paolo Farinato, Prima- ticcio, Michelangelo, Leonardo da Vinci, many fuch are feen ; Biaggio Bolognefe rarely made any other. And of Parmeggiano, Batiifta Franco, Pierino del Vaga, Polidoro, Giulio Romano, Andrea del Sarto, and even of Rafaelle himfelf, one frequently fees finiflied drawings. As for the latter kind of variety it is to be found chiefly in Rafaelle, Polidoro, and Parmeggiano; whereas Michelangelo, Baccio Bandinelli, Biaggio Bolonefe, Giulio Romano, Battifta Franco, Paolo Farinatto, Cangiagio, Palferotto, and the two Zuccaros kept generally to the fame manner; and fome of them are very remarkable for it. There are inftances flaftly) of fome whofe manners have been changed by fome unlucky circumftances. Foor Annibale Caracci ! he funk at once, his great fpirit was fubdued by the barbarous ufage of Cardinal Farnefe, who for a work which will be one of the principal ornaments of Rome fo long as the palace of that name remains, which cofl that vaft genius many years inccflant ftudy, and application, and which he had all poffibie reafon to hope would have been rewarded in fuch a manner as to have made him eafy the remainder of his life : for this work, that infamous ecclefiaftic paid him as if he had been an ordinary mechanic. After this he lived not long, painted but little, and that in no degree equal to what he had done before. U 2 TT',^)' ( ) Why couldjl thou not, 0 Annibale fujlain Thy odious wrongs with generous difdain ? Why Jink beneath their weight that future times Might do thee right, and curfe his purpled crimes ? Unhappy man ! how great thy vertues were ! 0 that thou hadjl had fortitude to bear The ills that /ate allotted to thy Jliare : Vain wifli ! for fate allotted to thy fally Tate uncontroulable that governs all ; Or fate, or what we Providence may call. Elje other thoughts had fll'd thy lab'ring mind. Thoughts to the world, and to thyfclf more kind: Tranjcedent was thy art ; no reafon why Becauje 'twas unrewarded it mufi die: Injur d thou wert ; but zuky mufl Aunibale, Why he, and not the guilty prelate fall? Guido Reni from a prince-like affluence of fortune (the juft reward of his angelic works) fell to a condition like that of a hired fervant to one who fupplied him with money for what he did at a fixed rate, and that by his being bewitched with a paffion for gaming, whereby he loft vaft fums of money, and even what he got in this, his ftate of fervitude by day, he commonly loft at night ; nor could he ever be cured of this curfed madnefs. Thofe of his works therefore, which he did in this unhappy part of his life, may eafily be conceived to be in a different ftyle from what he did before, which in fome things, that is in the airs of his heads (in the gracious kind) had a delicacy in them peculiar to himfelf, and almoft more than human. But I muft not mul- tiply inftances. Parmeggiano is one that alone takes in all the feveral kinds of variation, one fees (in his drawings) all the feveral manners of handling; pen, red chalk, black chalk, wafliing, with, and without heightening ; } } ( 153 ) heightening; on all coloured papers, and in all the degrees of good- nefs, from the lowed of the indifferent up to the fublime; I can produce evident proofs of this in fo eafy a gradation, that one can- not deny but that he that did this, might do that, and very probably did fo ; and thus one may afcend, and defcend, like the angels on Jacob's ladder, whole foot was upon the earth, but its top reached to Heaven, And this great man had his unlucky circumftance, he became mad after the philofopher's ftone, and did but very little in Painting or drawing afterwards ; judge what that was, and whether there was not an alteration of ftyle, from what he had done before this devil poifeffcd him. f^is creditors endeavoured to exorcife him, and did him feme good, for he fet himfelf to work again in his own way ; but if a drawing I have of him of a Lucretia be that he made for his laft pifture, as it probably is (\''afari fays that was the liibjcft of it) it is an evident proof of his decay, it is good indeed, but it wants much of the delicacy which is commonly feen in his works, and fo I always thought before I knew, or imagined it to be done in this his ebb of genius. Thus it is evident, that to be good connoifleurs in judging of hands, we mull extend our thoughts to all the parts of the lives, and to all the circumRances of the mafters; to the various kinds, aiid degrees of goodnefs of their works, and not confine ourfelves to one manner only, and a certain excellency found only in fome things they have done, upon which fome have formed their ideas of thofe extraordinary men, but very narrow, and imperfeft ones. Great care n ull be taken as to the genuinenefs of the works on which we form our ideas of the maflers, for abundance of things are attributed to them, chiefly to thofe that are moft famous which they never faw. If two, or more confiderable mafters refemble each other, the moft confiderable ufually fathers the works of them both : thus Annibale ( 154 ) Annibale has the honour, or the difgrace of much of what was done by Lodovico, or Agoftino Caracci ; and many of our Carlo Maratti's are of Giufeppe Chiari, or feme other of his fcholars ; a copy, or an imitation of a great man, or even the work of an obfcure hand that has any fimilitude to his is prefently of him. Nay piftures, or drawings are frequently chriftened (as they call it) arbitrarily, or ignorantly, as avarice, vanity, or caprice has direfted. I believe there are few collections without inftances of thefe mif- named works, fome that I have feen are notorious far it. Nor do I pretend that my own has not fome few on which I would not have the leaft dependance in forming an idea of the mafters whofe names they bear. They are as I found them, and may be rightly chrif- tened for ought I know; I leave the matter as doubtful, in hopes of future difcoveries ; but a name I know, or believe to be wrong I never fufFer to remain, I either expunge it, and leave the work without any, or give it fuch as I am afTured, or have probable .arguments to believe is right. It cannot be denied but that this is a confiderable difcouragement to one that is defirous to be a connoifleur, but there are certain piQures, and drawings of feveral of the matters, chiefly of the moft confiderable ones, that a beginner in the bufinefs of a con- noifleur will find at his firft fetting out, and always meet within his way that will ferve him as fafe, and fufficient guides in this affair. Such are thofe whofe genuinenefs is abundantly eftablifhed by hiftory, tradition, and univerfal confent ; as the works of Rafaelle in the Vatican, and at Hampton-court; thofe of Correggio in the Cupolla at Parma ; of Annibale Caracci in the gallery of Farnefe at Rome: of Van Dyck in many families in England, and a great many more of thefe, and other maflers all over Furope. The defcriptions of works in Valari, Ciiielli and other writers, or the prints extant of them prove abundance of piftures, and diawings to be genuine, fuppofing them not to be copies; which their excel- lency ( *55 ) lency may be as certain a proof of to a good judge of that, and proportioiiably to one that is lefs advanced in that branch of fcience. 'I hc general conftnt of connoifiTeurs is what I believe will be allowed to be fufficient to conRitutc a pidure, or a drawing to be a guide in this cafe. Many maftcrs have fomething fo remarkable, and peculiar that their manner in general is foon known, and the bed in thcfe kinds fufftciently appear to be genuine fo that a young connoifTeur can be in no doubt concerning them. Now though fome mafters differ exceedingly from themfelves, yet in all there is fomething of the fame roan ; as in all the ftages of our lives there is a general refemblance; fomething of the fame traits are feen in our old faces as we had in our youth ; when we have fixed a few of the works of the mailers as genuine, thefe will dircft us in the difcovery of others, with greater or lefs degrees of probability as the :fimilitude betwixt them, and thofe already allowed to be genuine happens to be. An idea of the inofl; confiderable mafters who have bad a great variety in them may be foon gotten as to their molt common maimer, and general charader, which by feeing pi6lures, and drawings, with care, and obfervation will be improved, and enlarged perpetually. And there are fonie mafters who when you have feen two or three of their works will be known again eafily, having had but very little variety in the manners, or fomething fo peculiar throughout as to difcover them immediately. As for obfcure mafters, or thofe whofe works are little known it is impoffible to have any juft idea of them, and confequently to know to whom to attribute a work of their hands when we happen to meet with them. "When we are at a lofs, and know not to what hand to attribute a pic- ture, or drawing it is of ufe to confider of what age, and what fchool it probably ( 156 ) probably is ; this will reduce the enquiry into a narrow compafs, and oftentimes lead us to the mafter we are feeking for. So that befides the hiftory of the particular mafters, which (as has been feen already) is neceffary to be known by every one that would be connoifTeurs in hands; the general one of the art, and the charafters of the feveral fchools is fo too. Of the firft I have occafionally given fome few touches throughout this, and my former book ; of the other I fliall make light ilietches in the fecond part of this, referring you for the whole to the accounts at large in the authors who have profefTedly treated on thofe fubjeds. He that would be a good connoiffeur in hands mufl know how to diftinguifli clearly, and readily, not only betwixt one thing, and another, but when two different things nearly refemble, for this he will very often have occafion to do, as it is eafy to obferve by what has been faid already. But I fliall have a further occafion to enlarge on this particular. Lajlly, To attain that branch of fcience of which I have been treating a particular application to that very thing is requifite. A man may be a good painter, and a good connoiffeur as to the merit of a pi6ture, or drawing, and may have fcen all the fine ones in the •world, and not know any thing of this matter; it is a thing entirely diftinft from all thefe qualifications, and requires a turn of thought accordingly. 0/ ORIGINALS and COPIES. All that is done in pifture is done by invention ; or from the life ; or from, another piQure; or laftly it is a compofition of one, or more of thefe. The ( 157 ) The term piflure I here untlerdand at large as fignlfying a paint- ins;, drawina graving. &c. Perhaps nothing that is done is properly, and ftriflly invention, but derived from fomething already feen, though foinetimes com- pounded, and jiimi)led into forms vJiich nature never produced : thefe images laid up in our minds are the patterns by wh.ich we work when we do what is faid to be done by invention; jufl as when we follow nature before our eyes, the only difference being that in the latter cafe thefe ideas are frefh taken in, and immediately made ufe of, in the other the y have been rcpohted there, and arc lefs clear, and lively. So that is faid to be done by the life which is done the thing intended to be reprefented being fet before us, though we neither follow it intirely, nor intend fo to do, but add or retrench by the help of preconceived ideas of a beauty, and perfeftion we imagine nature is capable of, though it is rarely, or never found. We fay a pifture is done by the life as well when the obje6l re- prefented is a thing inanimate, as when it is an animal ; and the work of art, as well as nature : but then for diftindion the term flill-life is made ufe of as occafion requires. A copy is the repetition of a work already done when the artift endeavours to follow that ; as he that works by invention, or the life endeavouring to copy nature, feen, or conceived makes an original. Thus not only that is an original Painting that is done by inven- tion, or the life immediately ; but that is fo too which is done by a drawing or flcetch fo done; that drawing, orflietch not being ulti- mately intended to be followed but ufed only as a help towards the better imitation of nature, whether prefent, or abfent. And though this drawing, or fketch is thus ufed by another hand than that by which it is made, what is fo done cannot be faid to be X a copy : ( 158 ) a copy : the thought indeed is partly borrowed, but the work is original. For the fame reafon if a picture be made after another, and after- wards gone over by invention, or the life, not following that, but endeavouring to improve upon it, it thus becomes an original. But if a piflure, or drawing be copied, and the manner of hand- ling be imitated, though with fome liberty fo as not to follow every ftroke, and touch it ceafes not to be a copy ; as that is truly a tranf- lation where the fenfe is kept though it be not exaftly literal. If a larger pifcture be copied though in little, and what was done in oil is imitated with water colours, or crayons, that firfl: piQure being only endeavoured to be followed as clofe as pofTible with thofe materials, and in thofe dimenfions, this is as truly a copy as if it were done as large, and in the fame manner as the original. There are fome piftures, and drawings which are neither copies, nor originals, as being partly one and partly the other. If in a hiftory, or large compofition, or even a lingle figure, a face, or more is inferted, copied from what has been done from the life^ fuch pifture is not intirely original. Neither is that fo, nor intirely copy where the whole thought is taken, but the manner of the copier ufed as to the colouring and hatidling. A copy retouched in fome places by invention, or the life is of this equivocal kind. I have feveral drawings firft copied after old matters (Giulio Romano for example,) and then heightened, and endeavoured to be improved by Rubens; fo far as his hand has gone is therefore original, the reft remains pure copy. But when he has thus wrought upon original drawings (of which I have alfo many inftances.) the drawing loofes not its firft denomination, it is an original ftill, made by two feveral mafters. The ideas of better, and worfe are generally attached to the terms original, and copy; and that with good reafon; not only becaufe copies are ufually made by inferior hands ; but becaufe though (^59) though he that makes the copy is as good, or even a better mafter than he that made the original whatever may happen rarely, and by accident, ordinarily the copy will fall fhort : our hands cannot reach what our minds have conceived; it is God alone whofe works anfwer to his ideas. In making an original our ideas are taken from nature; which the works of art cannot equal : when we copy it is thefe dcfeQive works of art we take our ideas from ; thofe are the utmod we endeavour to arrive at ; and thefe lower ideas too our hands fail of executing perfeftly ; an original is the echo of the voice of nature, a copy is the echo of that echo. Moreover, though the mader that copies be equal in general to him whofe work he follows, yet in the particular manner of that mafter he is to imitate he may not : Van Dyck (for example) might have as fine a pencil as Correggio ; Parmcggiano might handle a pen, or chalk as well as Rafaelle; but Van Dyck was not fo excellent in the man- ner of Correggio, nor Parmeggiano in that of Rafaelle as they them- felvcs were : laft^ly, in making an original we have a vaft latitude as to the handling, colouring, drawing, exprefllon, &:c. in copying we are confined ; confcquently a copy cannot have the freedom, and fpirit of an original; fo that though he that made the original copies his own work it cannot be expected it fhould be as well. But though it be generally true that a copy is inferior to an origi- nal, it may fo happen that it may be better; as when the copy is done by a much better hand ; an excellent mafter can no more fink down to the badnefs of fome works than the author of fuch can rife to the other's excellence. A copy of a very good pi6ture is preferable to an indifferent original ; for there the invention is fcen almoft intire, and a great deal of the expreffion, and difpofition, and many times good hints of the colouring, drawing, and other qualities. An indifferent original has nothing that is excellent, nothing that touches, which fuch a copy I am fpeaking of has, and that in pro- portion to its goodnefs as a copy. X 2 When C 160 ) When we confider a pi6l-ure or a drawing, and the queftion is whether it is a copy, or an original, the ftate of that queftion will be, I. In thofe very terms. II. Is this of fuch a hand, or after him ? III. Is fuch a work, feen to be of fuch a mafter, originally of him, or a copy after fome other ? Laftly, Is it done by this mafter from the life, or invention ? or copied after fome other picture of his own ? In the firft of thefe cafes neither the hand, nor the idea is known; in the fecond the idea is fuppofcd to be fo, but not the hand ; in the third the hand is known, but not the idea, and in the laft both the hand, and the idea is known, but not whether it is original, or copy. There are certain arguments made ufe of in determining upon one, or more of thefe queftions which are to be rcje6ted ; if there are two pi6lures of the fame fubjeft, the fame number of figures, the fame attitudes, colours, &c. it will by no means follow that one is a copy ; for the mafters have frequently repeated their works either to pleafe themfelves, or other people, who feeing, and liking one have defired another like it. Some have fancied the great mafters made no finiOied drawings, as not having time, or patience fuffi- cient, and therefore pronounce all fuch to be copies ; I will not oppofe this falfe reafoning by fomcthing in the faine way, though I might; (I hate arguments ad hominem, becaufe if I difpute it is not for viftory but truth) but let the drawing have the otiier good properties of an original thofe will be arguments in it's favour which the finiftiing cannot overthrow, or fo much as weaken. N'or will the numbers of drawings which we have here in England, which are attributed to Rafaelle, or any other mafter be any argument not onlv againft the originality of any one of them in particular (for that for certain it cannot be) no, nor even that fome of them muft be ( i6i ) be copies. That thefe great men made vafl: numbers of drawings is certain, and oftentimes many for the fame work; and that ihcy are hardly to be found in Italy is nothing to the purpofe ; the riches of England, Holland, France, and other countries of Europe may well be fuppofed to have drawn away by much the greatcd number of what curiofities could be had. But I have no inclination to dwell upon fuch a poor, and low way of arguing, and i'o unworthy of a connoifTeur; let us judge from the things themfelves, and what we lee, and know, and thus only. I. There are feme pi6hires, and drawings which are feen to be originals, though the hand, and manner of thinking are neither of them known, and that by the fpirit, and freedom of them : which fometimes appears to fuch a degree as to affure us it is impoflible they fhould be copies. But we cannot fay on the contrary when we fee a tame, heavy handling that it is not original merely upon that account, becaufe there have been many bad originals, and fome good mafters have fallen into a feeblenefs of hand, efpecially in their old age. Sometimes there appears fuch a nature, together with fo much liberty that this is a further evidence of the originality of fuch works. There is another, and a more mafterly way of judging, and that is by comparing the unknown hand, and manner of thinking one with another. The invention, and difpofition of the parts in a copy, and fome of the expreffion always remains, and are the fame as in the original ; let thefe be compared with the airs of the heads, the grace, and greatnefs, the drawing, and handling; if thefe be all of a piece, and fuch as we can believe all may be the work of the fame pcrfon it is probable it is an original, at lead we cannot pronounce it to be othcrwife. But if we fee a wife, and ingenious invention, a judicious difpofition, but want of harmony, graceful, and noble anions but ill performed, filly airs of heads, bad drawing. ( i62 ) drawing, a low tafte of colouring, and a timorous, or heavy hand, this we may be afllired is a copy in a degree proportionable to the difference we fee in the head, and hand that contributed to the pro- duftion of this lin fey- wool fey performance. II. To know whether a pi6ture or drawing be of the hand of fuch a mafter, or after him one mull be fo well acquainted with the hand of that mailer, as to be able to diftinguifli what is genuine, from what is not fo ; the befl; counterfeiter of hands cannot do it fo well as to deceive a good connoiffeur ; the handling, the colouring, the drawing the airs of heads, fome, nay all of thefe difcover the author; more, or lefs eafily however, as the manner of the mafter happens to be ; what is highly finilhed (for example) is more eafily imitated than what is loofe, and free. It is impolTible for any one to transform himfelf immediately, and become exaftly another man ; a hand that has been always moving in a certain manner cannot at once, or by a few occafional effays get into a different kind of motion, and be as perfe6l as he that pra61ifes it continually : It is the fame in colouring, and draw- ing; they are as impoffible to be counterfeited as the handling: every man will naturally, and unavoidably mix fomething of himfelf in all he does, if he copies with any degree of liberty : if he at- tempts to follow his original fervilely, and exa6lly, that car.not but have a ftiffnefs which will eafily diftinguifh what is fo done, from what is performed naturally, eafily, and without reftraint. I have perhaps one of the greateft curiofities of this kind that can be feen, becaufe I have both the copy, and the original; both are of great mailers, the copier was moreover the difciple of him he endeavoured to imitate, and had accuflorned himfelf to do fo, for I have feveral inflances of it, which I am very certain of though I have not feen the originals. Michelangelo made that I am now fpeaking of, and which I joyfully purchafed lately of one that had juft brought it from abroad ; it is a drawing with a pen upon ( ) upon a large half fheet, and confifts of three ftanding figures : the copy is of Battifta Franco, and which I have had fevcral yeans, and always judged it to be uhat I now find it is. It is an amazing thing to fee how exatlly the meafiircs are followed, for it docs not appear to have been done by any other help than the corrc8ncfs of the eye, if it has been traced oiT, or meafured throughout, it is as ftrange that ihc liberty flioiild be prefcrvcd that is feen in it; Battifta has alio been exatl in following every ftroke, even what is purely accidental, and without any meaning ; fo that one would think he endeavoured to make as juft a copy as poffible, both as to the freedom, and exa8nefs. But himfelf is feen throughout moft apparently : as great a maftcr as he was, he could no more counter- feit the vigorous, blunt pen of Michelangelo, and that terrible fire that is always feen in him, than he could have managed the club of Hercules. I am well aware of the objeflion that will be made to what I am faying, founded upon the inllances of copies that have deceived very good painters, who have judged them to be of the hands they were only counterfeits of, and even when thefe hands have been their own ; to which I anfwer, 1. A man may be a very good painter, and not a good con- noiffeur in this particular. To know, and diftinguifh hands, and to be able to make a good pifture are very different qualifications, and require a very different turn of thought, and both a particular application. 2. It is probable thofe that have been thus miflakcn, have been too precipitate in giving their judgments ; and not having any doubt upon the matter, have pronounced without much examination. Laflly, admitting it to be true that there have been inflances of copies of this kind not poffible to be dete6led by the ableft con- noiffeurs (which however I do not believe) yet this mufl needs hap- pen fo very rarely, that the general rule will however fubfift. • III. The ( i64 ) III. The next queftion to be fpoken to is, wliether a work fecn to be of fuch a mafter is originally of him, or a copy after foine other. And here the firfl; enquiry will be, whether as we fee the hand of fuch mafler in the piclure, or drawing before us, his idea is alfo in it : and if it be judged the thought is not originally of him, we muft further enquire whether he who did the work under confideration endeavoured to follow that other mafler as well as he could, fo as to make what he did properly a copy ; or took fuch a liberty as that his work thereby becomes an original. This mixture, the hand of one, and the idea of another is very frequently feen in the works of fome of the greateft maders. — Rafaelle has much of the antique in his, not only imitations, but copies. Parmeggiano, and Battifta Franco drew after Rafaelle, and Michelangelo ; and the latter made abundance of drawings from the antique, having had an intention to etch a book of that kind. Rubens drew very much from other mailers, efpecially from Rafaelle; almoft all that Biaggio Bolonefe did was borrowed from Rafaelle, or Parmeggiano, or imitations of their way of thinking. But this mix- ture is rarely, or never feen in Leonardo da Vinci, Michelangelo, C>04rreggio, aiiid others : Giulio Romano, and much more Polydore had fo imbibed the tafte of the ancients as to think much in their way, though eafily to be diftinguiChed however. It would be too tedious to be more particular; thofe who acquaint themfelves thoroughly with the works of thefe great men, will furnifh themfelves with obfervatioris of this kind fufficient for their purpofe : and this, he that would judge in the prefent cafe muft do; for it is obvious the only way to know whether the idea, and the hand are of the fame mafter, is by being a good connoiffeur with relation to the hands, and ideas of the mafters. And then to know whether the work ought to be confidered as an original, or not; he muft clearly con- ceive ^«-«--e-*- ^e.*^*-^^.^^ «»'©^e>^P^ Leokam)© Bating Io C ) ceive what are the juft definitions of a copy, and an original, as diflinguifhed from each other. IV. Copies made by a matter after his own work are difcoverable, by being well acquainted with what that matter did when he followed nature ; thefe fhall have a fpirit, a freedom, a naturalncfs, which even he cannot put into what he copies from his own work, as has been noted already. As for prints, though what I have been faying not only in the prefcnt, but precedent chapters is for the mott part applicable to them, as well as to pi6lures, and drawings (which I have all along had almoft wholly in my mind) yet there being fomething peculiar to thefe I have chofen to referve what J. had to fay concerning them in particular to this place. Prints, whether graved in metal, or wood, etched or mezzotinto, are a fort of works done in fuch a manner as is not fo proper as that whereby Paintings or drawings are performed, it not being poflible by it to make any thing fo excellent as in the others. But this way of working is chofen upon other accounts, fuch as that thereby great numbers are produced inftcad of one, fo that the thing comes into many hands ; and that at an eafy price. Of prints there are two kinds : fuch as are done by the matters themfelves, whofe invention the work is; and fuch as are done by men not pretending to invent, but only to copy (in their way) other men's works. The latter fort of prints are always profeffed copies with refpe£l to the invention, compofiiion, manner of defigning, grace, and greatnefs. But thefe prints may be alfo copied as they frequently are, and to know what are fo, and what are originals is, by being well acquainted with the hands of the graver, or etcher, who in this refpeft are the matters, as the painter from whom they copied were to them. Y The ( ,66 ) The former fort may again be fubdivided into three kinds. 1. Thofe they have done after a Painting of their own. 2. Thole dohe after a drawing alfo done by themfelves; or laftly, what is de- figned upon the plate which has been fometimcs done efpecially in etching. The firft of thefe are copies after their own works ; and fo may the fecond, or they may not, according as the drawing they liave made previoufly to it happens to be : but both are i'o but in part ; what is thus done being a different way of working. But if it be defigned on the plate it is a kind of drawing (as the others are) though in a manner different from the reft, but it is purely, and properly original. And the hands of the mafters are to be known in this way as in all others, and fo what are genuine, and what are copies, and how far. The excellence of a print, as of a drawing, confifts not particu- larly in the handling ; this is but one, and even one of the leaft confiderable parts of it : it is the invention, the grace, and great- nefs, and thofe principal things that in the firft place are to be regarded. There is better graving, a finer burin in many worthlefs prints than in thofe of Marc Antonio, but thofe of him that come after Rafaelle are generally more efteemed than even thofe which are graved by the mafters themfelves; though the expreflion, the grace, and greatnels, and other properties wherein that inimitable man fo much excelled all mankind, appear to be but faintly marked if compar- ed with what Rafaelle himfelf has done ; yet even that ftiadow of him has beauties that touch the foul beyond what the beft original works of moft of the other mafters, though very confiderable ones, can do: and this muft be faid too, that though Marc Antonio's gravings come far ftiort of what Rafaelle himfelf did, all others that have made prints after Rafaelle come vaftly ftiort of him, becaufe he has better imitated what is moft excellent in that beloved, wonderful man than any other has done. The ( ) The prints etched bv the maders tliemrelvcs; fiich as thofc -of. r Parmeggiano, Annibalc Caracci, and Guido Reni (who arc the?, ■ chief of thofe of whom we have works of this kind) arc confiderablc upon the fame account; not for the handling, but the fpirit, iho exprcffion, the drawing, and other the mod excellent properties of a picture, or drawing; though by tlie nature of the work, they ai'e not equal to what they have done in thofe waj s of working. And it is further to be ohfcrved, that as prints cannot be fo good as drawings they abate in the goodnefs they have by the wearing of the plates; they thus become to have lefs beauty, lefs fpirit, the expreffion is fainter, the airs of the heads are loR, and the whole is the worfe in proportion as the plate is worn : unlcfs it be too hard at firft, and then thofe prints are the better that are taken after that hardnefs is worn off. It were much to be wiflied that all who have applied themfclves to the copying of other men's works by prints (of what kind foever) had more ftudied to become mafters in thofe branches of fcience which are neccffary to a painter (except wiiat are peculiar to them as fuch) than they have generally done; their works would then have been much more defirble than they are. Some few indeed have done this, and their prints are efteemed accordingly. To conclude; it muft be obferved, to the advantage of prints as compared with drawings; though they are by no means equal to them upon other accounts (as has been already noted) they are ufually done from the finiflied works of the mafters, and fo are their laft, their utmoft thoughts on the fubje6l, whatever it be. So much for prints. There is one qualification abfolutely necelTary to him th^ would know hands, and diftinguifh copies from originals; as it alfo is fo whofoever would judge well of the goodnefs of a pifture, or draw- ing; or indeed of any thing elfe whatfoever, and with which there- fore I will finilh this difcourfe ; and that is, he muft know how, Y 2 and ( i68 ) and accuftom himfelf to take in, retain, and manage clear, and diftinO; ideas. To be able to diftinguifli betwixt two things of a different fpecies (efpecially if thofe are very much unlike) is what the mod ftupid creature is capable of, as to fay this is an oak, and that a willow; but to come into a foreft of a thoufand oaks, and to know how to diftinguifh any one leaf of all thofe trees from any other whatfoever, and to form fo clear an idea of that one, and to retain it fo clean as (if occafion be) to know it fo long as its charatteriflicks remain, requires better faculties than every one is mailer of; and yet this may certainly be done. To fee the difference between a fine meta- phyfical notion, and a dull jefl ; or between a demonftration, and an argument but juft probable, thefe are things which he that can- not do is rather a brute, than a rational creature ; but to difcern wherein the difference confifts when two notions very nearly refem- ble each other, but are not the fame; or to fee the jufl weight of an argument, and that through all its artificial difguifes; to do this it is neceffary to conceive, diftinguifli, methodize, and com- pare ideas in a manner that few of all thofe multitudes that pre- tend to reafoning have accuflomed themfelves to. But thus to fee, thus nicely to diftinguifh things nearly refembling one another, whether vifible, or immaterial, is the bufinefs of a connoiffeur. It is for want of this diftinguifhing faculty, that fome whom I have known, and from whom one might reafonably have expe£led better, have blundered as grofsly as if they had miflaken a Correggio for a Rembrandt ; or (to fpeak more intelligibly to thofe who are not well acquainted with thefe things) an apple for an oyfter: but leffer miftakes have been made perpetually when the difference be- tween the two manners, that which we faw before us, and that which it was judged to be, whether as to the matter's way of think- ing, or of executing his thoughts, was neverthelels very eafily difcernable. It ( ) It is as neceffary to a connoifiTeur as to- a philofopher, or divine to be a good logician ; the fame faculties are employed, and in the fame manner, the diflFerence is only in the fubjeft. 1. He mufl: never undertake to make any judgment without having in his mind certain, determined ideas, he mufl; not think, or talk at random, and when he is not clear in the thing ; as thofe gentlemen Mr. Lock fpeaks of foinewhere who were difputing warmly upon a certain liquor in the body, and might probably never have come to any conclufion if he had not put them upon fettling the meaning of that term liquor; they talked all the while in the clouds. 2. A good connoifTeur will take care not to confound things iu which there is a real difference becaufe of the refemblance they may feem to have. This he has perpetual occafion to be upon his guard againft, for many times the hands, and manners of different mafters very near refemble each other : miftakes of this kind are very common in other cafes. That there are indifferent a6lions, that is, fuch as are neither commanded, nor forbidden paffes currently with almoft every body j this is imagined to be a fort of wafle ground between the frontiers of the two empires of God, and the devil ; but it is no other than imaginary : for though there are many anions of which no revealed, or pofitive law has taken any notice, there are none which fall not under the cognizance of the moral law, the law of nature; and there is a wide difference between being left free by one of thefe, and both of them. So it will be thought it was indifferent whether (for example) I had taken up the pen I have in my hand, or that which lay by it, as good as this for ought I know : and it was indifferent as to the prin- cipal confideration concerning it, becaufe I knew not which of the two was the beft ; but other circumftances, as they determined my choice ( »7o ) choice of this rather than that, deftroyed that feeming indifference ; this was what my eye firfl: ftruckupon, was readied to nny hand, <&:c. If there are a thoufand circumftances relating to two things, an.d they agree exaftly in all but one of them; this gives us two as dii- tinft ideas as of any two things in the univerfe. And if we carefully obferve it we fhall find fotne fuch dillinguifhing circumftances in every a6lion we do, which determines us to the doing of that rather than fome other, how indifferent foever it may feem to be which of them we do. There is the fame difference between the demonRration Mr. Lock*^ gives us (as fuch) of ihe being of a God, and a real demonftration, as between a copy, and an original ; or between the hand of Michelangelo, and that of Baccio Bandinelli ; that is. it refembles fuch a one, but is not it: it is not an abfolute demonftration, as we had reafon to expeft, it is only hypothetical. I remember I was much furprifed when I found this after the great expcftation he had raifed in me : I gave it my fon (who was then about twelve or thir- teen years old) — My dear, read ihis, and give me your opinion of it — he came to me again in a quarter of an hour, and faid ; fuppofing the world to have been created in time this is a demonftration, otherwife it is not : and he judged right. Mr. Lock fliould firft of all have demonftrated that great point of the birth of the world, till that was done he was in the cafe of Archimedes, he wanted grotmd to plant his engine upon. 3. A good connoiffeur will take care not to make a difference where there is none, and fo attribute thofe works to two feveral mafters which were both done by the fame hand, or call that a copy which is truly an original. Errors of this kind are common in other fciences as well as in this. 4. Con- * Effay of Human Underftanding, book 4. chap. 10. ( 1/1 ) 4. Connoiffcurs having fixed their ideas fliould keep clofe to them, and not flutter about in confufion from one to another, and fhould aflTcnt according to the evidence they have. Every one will readily agree that our affent, and diflent fliould be proportionable to the appearance the evidence has to us ; this being certainly the idea of evidence. A D I S- A DISCOU RSE ON THE Dignity, Certainty, Pleafure, and Advantage O F The SCIENCE of a CONNOISSEUR. J[t is remarkable that in a country as ours, rich, and abounding with gentlemen of a juft, and delicate tafte in mufic, poetry, and all kinds of literature : fuch fine writers ! fuch folid reafoners ! fuch able ftatefmen ! gallant foldiers ! excellent divines, lawyers, phyfi- cians, mathematicians, and mechanicks ! and yet fo few ! fo very few lovers, and connoiflTeurs in Painting ! In moll of thefe particulars there is no nation under Heaven which we do not excel ; in fome of the principal moft of them are barbarous compared with us ; fince the beft times of the ancient Greeks and Romans when this art was in its greateft efteem, and perfeftion, fuch a national magnanimity as feems to be the charafte- riftic of our nation has been loft in the world ; and yet the love, and knowledge of Painting, and what has relation to it bcar^ no propor- tion to what is to be found not only in Italy, where they are all lovers, and almoft all connoifTcurs, but in France, Holland, and Flanders. Every ( *73 ) Every event in the nalviral, and moral world has its caufes, which are caufed by other caufes, and fo on up to the firll caufe, the immutable, and unerring will, without which not fo inconfiderable an accident (as it will be called) as the falling of a fparrow, or the change of the colour of a finglc hair can happen ; fo that there is nothing ftrange : what is commonly the fubjetl of admiration is fo for no other reafon but that we do not fee its caufes, nor remember it mud needs have had fuch, and which nuift as infallibly operate in that manner as thofe we fee, and which are moll ordinary, and familiar to us. We are apt to wonder (for example) that fuch a man got fuch an eftate, or that another had fo little, whereas did we fee all the caufes we (hould fee it could not have been otherwife? there goes a great many of ihefe to the producing fuch an event, I mean thofe that may be faid to fland in front, and not in depth, thofe that are concomitant, fuch as the man's opportunities, humour, a cer- tain mixture of abilities; he may be well qualified in fome refpefts, deficient in others, and abundance of other circumdances always operating at the fame inftant, I fay I mean tl-cfc, and not their caufes, and the caufes of thofe caufes, and fo on : and thefe being known, and weighed, the wonder ceafes ; it mull needs have hap- pened thus: the Mercury in the tube will rife and fall juft as the compofition of the atmofphere happens to be. That fo few here in England have confidered that to be a good connoiffeur is fit to be part of the education of a gentleman, that there are fo few lovers of Painting; not merely for furniture, or for oHcntation, or as it rcpre- fents their friends, or themfelves; but as it is an art capable of en- tertaining, and adorning their minds as much as, nay perhaps more than any other whatfoever ; this event alfo has its caufes, to remove which, and confequcnily their eB'eds, and to procLire the contrary good is what I am about to endeavour, and hope in fome meafure to accomplifh. Z Nor ( 174 ) Nor is this a trivial undertaking ; I have already been giving the principles of it, and here I recommend a New Science to the world, or one at leaft little known, or confidered as fuch : fo new, or fo little known that it is yet without a name; it may have one in time, till then I muft be excufed when I call it as I do, the Science of a ConnoifTeur for want of a better way of exprefling myfelf : I open to gentlemen a new fcene of pleafure, a new innocent amufement: and an accomplifhment which they have yet fcarce heard of, but no lefs worthy of their attention than moft of thofe they have been accuftomed to acquire. I offer to my country a fcheme by which its reputation, riches, virtue, and power may be incyeafed. And this I will do (by the help of God) not as an orator, or as an advocate, but as a ftrift reafoner, and fo as I am verily perfuaded will be to the conviftlon of every one that will impartially attend to the argument, and not be prejudiced by the novelty of it, or their own former fentiments. My prefent bufinefs then in fhort is to endeavour to perfuade our nobility, and gentry to become lovers of Painting, and con- noiffeurs ; which I crave leave to do (with all humility) by fhewing the dignity, certainty, pleafure, and advantages of that fcience. One of the principal caufes of the general negleft of the fcience I am treating of I take to be, that very few gentlemen have a jufl idea of Painting; it is commonly taken to be an art whereby nature is to be reprefentcd, a fine piece of woikmanfhip, and difficult to be performed, but produces only pleafant ornaments, mere fuper- fluities. This being all they expe£l from it no wonder they look no farther ; and not having applied themfelves to things of this nature, overlook beauties which they do not hope to find; fo that many an excellent pifture is paffed over, and difregarded, and an indifferent or a bad one admired, and that upon low, and even trivial conliderations ; from whence arifes naturally an indifference, if not a contempt for the ( ^75 ) the art, at bed a degree of eHeem not very confidcrable : efpe- cially fince there are (comparatively) fo few pictures in which is to be found nature reprefented, or beauty, or even fine work- manfhip. Though I have already in the entrance of my Theory of Paint- ing, and indeed throughout all 1 have publifhcd endeavoured to give the world a jufi. idea of the art, I will in this place more particularly attempt it, as being very pertinent to my prefent defign ; and perhaps it may be fome advantage (as we find it is to piclures,) to place it in feveral lights. Painting is indeed a difficult art, produ6live of curious pieces of workmanfhip, and greatly ornamental ; and its bufinefs is to repre- fent nature. Thus far the common idea is juft; only that it is more difficult, more curious, and more beautiful than is com- monly imagined. It is an entertaining thing to the mind of man to fee a fine piece of art in any kind; and every one is apt to take a fort of pride in it as being done by one of his own fpecies, to whom with refpeft to the univerfe he ftands related as to one of the fame couirtry, or the fame family. Painting afford us a great variety of this kind of pleafure in the delicate, or bold management of the pencil; in the mixture of its colours, in the fkilful contrivance of the feveral parts of the pi6lure, and infinite variety of the tints, fo as to produce beauty, and harmony. This alone gives great plea- fure to thofe who have learned to fee thefe things. To fee nature juftly reprefented is very delightful, (fuppofing the fubje6l is well chofen) it gives us pleafing ideas, and perpetuates, and renews them ; whether by their novelty, or variety ; or by the conlideration of our own eafe, and fafety, when we fee what is terrible in themfelves as ftorms, and tempelts, battles, murders, robberies, &c. or elfe when the fubjeft is fruit, flowers, landfcapes, buildings, hiftories, and above all ourfelves, relations, or friends. Z 2 Thus ( 176 ) Thus far the common idea of Painting goes, and this would be enough if thefe beauties were feen, and confidered as they are to be found in the works of the bed mafters (whether in Paintings, or drawings) to recommend the art. But this is fuch an idea of it as it would be of a man to fay he has a graceful, and noble form, and performs many bodily aftions with great ftrength, and agility, without taking his fpeech, and his reafon into the account. The great, and chief ends of Painting are to raife, and improve nature ; and to communicate ideas ; not only thofe which we may receive otherwife, but fuch as without this art could not pofTibly be communicated ; whereby mankind is advanced higher in the rational ftate, and made better; and that in a way, eafy, expeditious, and delightful. T he bufinefs of Painting is not only to reprefent nature, but to make the bed choice of it ; nay to raife. and improve it from what is commonly, or even rarely feen, to what never was, or will be in fa£l, though we may eafily conceive it might be. As in a good por- trait, from whence we conceive a belter opinion of the beauty, good fenfe, breeding, and other good qualities of the perfon than from feeing tliemfelves, and yet without being able to fay in what parti- cular it IS unlike: for nature muft be ever in view; Unerring nature Jlill divinely bright, One clear, unchanged, and univerfal light : Life, force, and beauf.'v mnjl to all impart, At nnce the fource, and end, and iejl of art : That art is befl which moji refembles her. Which jlill prejides, yet never does appear. Pope's Effay on Criticifm. I believe there never was fuch a race of men upon the face of the earth, never did men look, and a6t like thofe we fee reprefented in the ( 177 ) the works of Rafaelle, Michelangelo, Correggio, Parmeggiano, and others of the bell maUers, yet nature appears throughout ; we rarely, or never fee fuch landfcapes as thofe of Titian, Annibale Caracci, Salvator Rofa, Claude Lorrain, Rubens, Sec. Such buildings and magnificence as in the pi6turcs of Paolo Veroncfc, &c. but yet there is nothing but what it may ealily be conceived maybe. Our ideas even of fruits, flowers, infefts, draperies, and indeed of all vifible things, and of fome that are invifible, or creatures of the imagination are raifed, and improved in the hands of a good painter; and the mind is thereby filled with the nobleft, and therefore the mofl: delightful images. The defcription of one in an advertifemeiit of a news-paper is nature, fo is a charafter by my Lord Clarendon, but it is nature very differently managed. I own there are beauties in nature which we cannot reach; chiefly in colours, together with a certain fpirit; vivacity, and lightnefs ; motion alone is a vafl advantage; it occafions a great degree of beauty purely from that variety it gives ; fo that what I have faid elfewhere is true, it is impofTible to reach nature by art ; but this is not inconfiflent with what I have been faying jufl now; both are true in different fenfes. We cannot reach what we fet before us, and attempt to imitate, but we can carry our ideas fo far beyond what we have feen, that though we fall flaort of executing them with our hands, what we do will neverthelef's excel common nature, efpecially in fome particulars, and thofe very confidcrable ones. When I fay nature is to be raifed, and improved by Painting, it muft be underftood that the aftions of men mufl be reprefentcd better than probably they really were, as well as that their perfons muft appear to be nobler, and more beautiful than is ordinarily feen. In treating a hiflory, a painter has other rules to go by than a hiflorian, whereby he is as much obliged to embellifli his fubjett, as the other is to relate it juftly. Not ( ) Not only fuch Ideas are cop.veyed to us by the help of this art as merely give us pleafure, but fuch as enlighten the underftanding, and put the foul in motion. From hence are learned the forms, and properties of things, and perfons, we are thus .informed of paft events ; by tbis means joy, grief, hope, fear, love, averfion, and the other paffions, and affeflions of the foul are excited, and above all, we are not only thus inftru8ed in what we are to believe, and praftife ; but our devotion is enflamed, and whatever may have happened to the contrary, it may thus alfo be reftified. Painting is another fort of writing, and is fubfervient to the fame ends as that of her younger fifter; that by chara61ers can communi- cate feme ideas which the hieroglyphic kind cannot, as this in other refpefts fupplies its defefts. And the ideas thus conveyed to us have this advantage, they come not by a flow progreffion of words, or in a language peculiar to one nation only ; but with fuch a velocity, and in a manner fo univerfally underftood, that it is fomething like intuition, or infpira- tion ; as the art by which it is aff'efted refembles creation ; things fo confiderable, and of fo great a price, being produced out of materials fo inconfiderable, of a value next to nothing. What a tedious thing would it be to defcribe by words the view of a country (that from Greenwich hill for inftance) and how im- perfeft an idea muft we receive from hence ! Painting fhews the thing immediately, and cxa6lly. No words can give you an idea of the face, and perfon of one you have never feen ; Painting does it effeftually; with the addition of fo much of his charafter as can be known from thence; and moreover in an inftant recalls to your memory, at leaft the mofl; confiderable particulars of what you have heard concerning him, or occafions that to be told which you have never heard. Agoftino Caracci* difcourfing one day of the ex- cellency * Bellori in the life of Annlbale Caracci. ( ^79 ) cellency of the ancient fculpture, was profufe in his praifes of the Laacoon, and obferving his brother Annibale neither fpoke, nor feemed to take any notice of what he faid, reproach- ed him as not enough efteeming fo ftupendous a work : he then went on defcribing every particular in that noble remain of antiquity. Annibale turned himfelf to the wall, and with a piece of charcoal drew the ftatue as exaftly as if it had been before him : the reft of the company were furprifed, and Agoftino was filenccd ; confeffing his brother had taken a more effcftual way to demonftrate the beauties of that wonderful piece of fculpture : li Poeti dipingono con le Parole, li Pittori parlano con I'Opere, faid Annibale. When Marius being driven from Rome by Sylla, was prifoner at Minturnae, and a foldier was fent to murder him, upon his coming into the room with his fword drawn for that purpofe, Marius . faid aloud, " Dareft thou, man, kill Caius Marius ?" which fo terrified the ruffian, that he retired without being able to effeft what he came about. This ftory, and all that Plutarch has written concerning him, gives me not a greater idea of him, than one glance of the eye upon his ftatue that I have feen ; it is in the noble coUeftion of antiques at my Lord Lemfter's feat at Towcefter, in Northamptonfliire. The Odyffcs cannot give me a greater idea of Ulyffes than a drawing I have of Polydore, where he is difcovering himfelf to Penelope, and Telemachus, by bending the bow. And I conceive as highly of St. Paul, by once walking through the gallery of Rafaelle at Hampton-court, as by reading the whole book of the A6ls of the Apoftles, though written by Divine Infpiration. So that not only Painting furniflies us with ideas, but it cairies that matter farther than any other way whatfoever. The bufinefs of hiftory is a plain, and juft relation of fafls ; it is to be an exa6l picture of human nature. Poetry ( i8o ) Poetry is not thus confined, but provided natural truth is at the bottom nature muft be heightened, and improved, and the imagina- tion filled with finer images than the eye commonly fees, or in fome cafes ever can, whereby the paflions are more ftrongly touched, and with a greater degree of pleafure than by plain hiftory. When we painters are to be rallied upon account of the liberties we give to our inventions, Horace's PiHoribus atque Poeiis never fails. We own the charge ; but then the parallel muft be under- ftood to confift in fuch a departure from truth as is probable, and fuch as pleafes and improves, but deceives no body. The poets have peopled the air, earth, and waters with angels, flying boys, nymphs, and fatyrs; they have imagined what is done in heaven, earth, and hell, as well as on this globe, and which could never be known hiftorically ; their very language, as well as their meafures and rhymes, muft be above what is in common ufe. The Opera has carried this matter ftill farther, but fo far as that, being beyond probability, it touches not as tragedy does, it ceafes to be poetry, and degenerates into mere fliew, and found ; if the paffions are affe£led it is from thence, thougli the words were not only heard diftin6lly, but underftood. (By the way) let it be confidercd in this light, let the opera be confidered as fiiew, and mufic, one of the inftruments being a human voice, the common obje6lion to its being in an unknown tongue falls to the ground. As the poets, fo the painters have ftored our imaginations with beings, and aflions that never were ; they have given us the fineft natural, and hiftorical images, and that for the fame end, to pleafe, whilft they inftru6l, and make men better. I am not difpofed to carry on the parallel, by defcending to particulars, nor is it my pre- fent bufinefs: Mr. Dryden has done it, though it were to be wilhed he had been in lefs hafle, and had underftood Painting better when his fine pen was fo employed. Sculpture ( i8i ) Sculpture carries us yet farther than poetry, and gives us ideas that no words can : fuch forms of things, fuch airs of heads, fuch exprefTions of the paffions that cannot be defcribed by language. It has been much difpiited which is the moft excellent of the two arts, Sculpture or Painting, and there is a ftory of its having been left to the determination of a blind man, who gave it in favour of the latter, being told that what by feeling feemed to him to be flat, appeared to the eye as round as its competitor. I am not fatisfied with this way of deciding the controverfy. For it is not the dif- ficulty of an art that makes it preferable, but the ends propofed to be ferved by it, and the degree in which it does that, and then the lefs difficulty the better. Now the great ends of both thefe arts are to give pleafure, and to convey ideas, and that of the two which befl anfwers thofe ends is undoubtedly preferable ; and that this is Fainting is evident, fince it gives us as great a degree of pleafure, and all the ideas that fculp- ture can, with the addition of others; and this not only by the help of her colours ; but becaufe flie can exprefs many things which brafs, marble, or other materials of that art cannot, or are not fo proper for. A ftatue indeed is feen all round, and this is one great advantage which it is pretended fculpture has, but without reafon : if the figure is feen on every fide, it is wrought on every lide, it is then as fo many feveral pi6tures, and a hundred views of a figure may be painted in the time that that figure is cut in marble, or caft in brafs. As the bufinefs of Painting is to raife, and improve nature, it anfwers to poetry (though upon occafion it can alfo be ftriftly hiftorical) and as it ferves to the other, more noble end, this hiero- glyphic language completes what words, or writing began, and fculpture carried on, and thus perfefts all that human nature is capable of in the communication of ideas till we arrive to a more angelical, and fpiritual flate in another world. A a I believe ( l82 ) I believe it will not be unacceptable to my readers, if I illufirate what I have been faying by examples, and the rather becaufe they are very curious, and very little known. Villani, in his Florentine Hiftory, lib. vii. cap. 120, 127. fays, that anno 1288, there were great divifions in the city of Pifa upon account of the fovereignty ; one of the parties was headed by the Judge Nino di Gallura de 'Vifconti ; the chief of another party was Count Ugolino de 'Gherardefchi ; and the Archbifliop Ruggieri, of the family of the Ubaldini, was at the head of the third party, in which were alfo the Lanfranchi, the Sigifmondi, the Gualandi, and others; the two firfl; of ihefe parties were Guelfs, the other Ghibel- lines (fa61ions that at that time, and for many years before, and after made difmal havock in Italy.) Count Ugolino, to get the power into his own hands, caballed fecretly with the Archhifhop to ruin the Judge, who never fuTpefled that, he being a Guelf as the Count was, and moreover his near relation; however the thing was effcQ.ed; the Judge, and his followers were driven out of Pifa, and thereupon went to the Florentines, and ftirred them lip to make war upon the Pifans: thefe in the mean time fubmitted themfelves to the Count, who thus became Lord of Pifa. But the number of the Guelfs being diminiflied by the departure of the Judge, and his followers; and that faftion growing daily weaker and weaker, the Archbifhop laid hold of the opportunity, and betrayed him in his turn ; he put it into the heads of the populace, that the Count intended to give up their caftles to their enemies the Florentines, and Lucchefes : this was eafily fwallowed ; the mob fuddenly rofe, and ran with great fury to the palace, which they foon gained with little lofs of blood; their new fovereign they clapt up in a prifon, together with his two fons, and two grandfons ; and drove all the reft of his family, and fol- lowers, and in general all the Guelfs out of the city. A few months after this, the Pifans being become deeply engaged in the inteftine war ( ) war of the Giielfs and Ghibellines, and having chofc Count Gul^io de Montifeltro for their general, the Pope excommunicated them, and him, and all his family ; this incenfed them the more againft Count Ugolino, fo that having feen the gates of the prifon well fecured, they flung the keys into the river Arno, to the end that none might relieve him, and his children with food ; who therefore in a few days perifhed by famine. This farther circumftance of cruelty was exercifed on the Count ; he was denied either priefl:, or monk to confefs him, though he begged it of his enemies with bitter cries. The poet carries this ftory farther than the hiftorian could, by re- lating what pafTed in the prifon. This* is Dante, who was a young man when this happened, and was ruined by the commotions of thefe times. He was a Florentine, which city, after having been long divided by the Guelf and Ghibelline faftion, at lad became in- tirely Guelf : but this party then fplit into two others, under the names of the Bianchi, and the Neri, the latter of which prevailing, plundered, and banifhed Dante ; not becaufe he was of the con- trary party, but for being neuter, and a friend to his country. When virtue fails, and party-heats endure, The pojl of honour is the leajl fecure. This great man (in the thirty-third canto of the firfl; part of his Comedia) in his paifage through hell, introduces Count Ugolino gnawing the head of this treacherous, and cruel enemy the Arch- bifhop, and telling his own fad ftory. At the appearance of Dante. La bocca folleuo dal Jiero pajlo Quel peccator, (^c. A a 2 He ( ) He from the horrid food his mouth withdrew, And wiping with the clotted, offal hair His fhudd'ring lips, railing his head thus fpakc. You will compel me to renew my grief Which ere I fpeak oppreffes my fad heart; But if I infamy accumulate On him whofe head I gnaw, I'll not forbear To fpeak tho' tears flow fafter than my words. I know not who you are, nor by what power, "Whether of faints, or devils you hither came, But by your fpeech you feem a Florentine ; Know then that I Count Ugolino am, Archbifhop Ruggieri this, which known That I by him betray'd was put to death Is needlefs to relate, you muft have heard ; But what muft be unknown to mortal men. The cruel circumftances of my death, Thefe I will tell, which dreadful fecret known You will conceive how juft is my revenge. The ancient tower in which I was confin'd, And which is now the tower of famine call'd, Had in her fides fome fymptoms of decay, Through thefe I faw the firft approach of morn, After a reftlefs night, the firft I flept A prifoner in its walls ; unquiet dreams Opprefs'd my lab'ring brain. I faw this man Hunting a wolf, and her four little whelps Upon that ridge of mountains which divides The Pifan lands from thofe which Lucca claims ; "With meagre, hungry dogs the chace was made, Nor long continued, quick they feiz'd the prey, And tore their bowels with remorfelefs teeth. Soon ( i85 ) Soon as my broken flunibers fled, I heard My fons (who alfo were confin'd with me) Cry in their troubled flccp, and alk for bread : 0 you are cruel if you do not weep Thinking on that, which now you well perceive My heart divin'd; if this provoke not tears, At what are you accuftomcd to weep ? The hour was come when food fhould have been brought, Inftead of that, O God! I heard the noife Of creaking locks, and bolts, with doubled force Securing our deftruftion. I beheld The faces of my fons with troubled eyes ; 1 look'd on them, but utter'd not a word : Nor could I weep ; they wept, Anfelmo faid (My little, dear Anfelmo) What's the matter Father, why look you fo ? I wept not yet, Nor fpake a word that day, nor following night. But when the light of the fucceeding morn Faintly appear'd, and I beheld my own In the four faces of my wretched fons I in my clinched fifts faften'd my teeth : They judging 'twas for hunger, rofe at once, You, fir, have giv'n us being, you have cloath'd Us with this miferable flefli, 'tis yours, Suftain yourfelf with it, the grief to us Is lefs to die, than thus to fee your woes. Thus fpake my boys : I like a ftatue then Was filent, ftill, and not to add to theirs Doubled the weight of my own miferies : This, and the following day in filence pafs'd. Why, cruel earth, didfl thou not open then ! The ( i86 ) The fourth came on ; my Gaddo at my feet Cry'd, father, help me ! faid no more but died : Anothor day two other fons cxpir'd ; The next left me alone in woe : their griefs Were ended. Blindnefs now had feiz'd my eyes. But no relief afforded ; I faw not My fons, but grop'd about with feeble hands Longing to touch their famifh'd carcaffes, Calling firfl one, then t'other by their names, 'Till after two days more what grief could not That famine did. He faid no more, but turn'd With baleful eyes diftorted all in hafle, And feiz'd again, and gnaw'd the mangled head. The hiftorian and poet, having done their parts, comes Michel- angelo Buonarotti, and goes on in a bas-relief I have feen in the hands of Mr. Trench, a modeft, ingenious painter, lately arrived from his long ftudies in Italy. He (hews us the Count fitting with his four fons, one dead at his feet, over their heads is a figure reprefenting Famine, and underneath is another to denote the river Arno, on whofe banks this tragedy was aQed, Michelangelo was the fitted man that ever lived to cut, or paint this ftory ; if I had wifhed to fee it reprefented in fculpture, or Painting, I fhould have fixed upon this hand; he was a Dante in his way, and he read him perpetually. I have already obferved, and it is very true, there are certain ideas which cannot be communicated by words, but by fculpture, or Painting only ; it would be ridiculous then on this occafion, to undertake to defcribe this admirable bas-relief ; it is enough for my prefent purpofe to fay there are attitudes, and airs of heads fo proper to the fubje£t, that they carry the imagination beyond what the hiftorian, or poet could poffibly ; for the reft I muft refer to the thing itfelf. It is true a genius equal to that of Michelangelo ( ) Michelangelo may form to itfclf as ftrong, and proper exprelTions as thcfe, but where is that genius ! nor can even he communicate them to another, unlefs he has alio a hand like that of Michelangelo, and \vill take that vay of doing it. And could we fee the fame ftory painted by the fame great mafter it will be eafily conceived that this mufl; carry the matter dill faril.er ; there we might have had all the advantages of expreffion which the addition of colours would have given, and the colouring of Michel- angelo was as proper to that, as his genius was to the ftory in gene- ral ; ihefe would have fhewn us the pale, and li\ id llefli of the dead, and dying figures, the rednefs of eyes, and bluifh lips of the Count, the darknefs, and horror of the prifon, and other circumftances, befides the habits (for in the bas-relief all the figures are naked as more proper for fculpture) thefe might be contrived fo as to exprefs the quality of the perfons the more to excite our pity, as well as to enrich the piflure by their variety. Thus hiftory begins, poetry raifes higher, not by embellifliing the ftory, but by additions purely poetical : fculpture goes yet farther, and Painting completes and perfeds, and that only can ; and here ends, this is the utmoft limits of human power in the communication of ideas. I have obferved elfewhere, and will take leave to put my reader in mind of it once more. It is little to the honour of Painting, or of the mafters of whom the ftories are told that the birds have been cheated by a painted bunch of grapes; or men by a fly, or a curtain, and fuch like; thefe are little things in comparifon of what we are to expe£l from the art. Whoever have fancied thefe kinds of things confiderable have been wretched connoifleurs, how excellent foever they may have been in other refpetls. Rafaelle would have difdained to have attempted fuch trifles, or would have bluftied to have been praifed for them ; but Rafaelle would have painted a god, a hero, an angel, a madonna ; or he would ( i88 ) would have related fome noble hiflory, or made a portrait in luch a manner, as whoever faw it with genius, and attention, fhould treafure up in his mind an idea that fliould always give him pleafure, and be a wifer, and better man all his life after. The bufinefs of Painting is to do almoft all that difcourfe, and books can, and in many inftances much more, as well as more fpeedily, and more delightfully ; fo that if hiftory, if poetry, if philofophy^ natural, or moral, if theology, if any of the liberal arts, and fcienccs are worthy the notice, and ftudy of a gentleman, Painting is fo too. To read the fcripture I know will be allowed to be an employment worthy of a gentleman, becaufe (amongft other reafons) from hence he learns his duty to God, his neighbour, and himfelf ; he is piit in mind of many great, and inftruftive events, and his paffions are warmed, an dagitated, and turned into a right channel ; all thefe noble ends are anfwered, I will not fay as effeftually, but I will repeat it again and again they are anfwered when we look upon, and confider what the great mailers have done when they have affumed the chara6ters of divines, or moralifts, or have in their way related any of the facred ftories. Is it an amufement, or an employment worthy of a gentleman to read Homer, Virgil, Milton, &c. ? the works of the mofl; excellent painters have the like beautiful defcrip- tions, the like elevation of thought, and raife, and move the paffions, inftruft and improve the mind as thefe do. Is it worthy of a gen- tleman to employ, or divert himfelf by reading Thucydides, Livy, Clarendon, &:c. ? the works of the moft excellent painters have the like beauty of narration, fill the mind with ideas of the like noble events, and inform, inftru6l and touch the foul alike. Is it worthy of a gentleman to read Horace, Terence, Shakefpear, the Tatlers, and Speftators, &:c.|? the works of the mofl; excellent painters do alfo thus give us an image of human life, and fill our nr.inds with ufeful reflexions, as well as diverting ideas ; all thefe ends are anfwered, and ( i89 ) and ortentimes to a greater decrree than any other way. To confi- der a piflure aright is to read, but in refpeft of the beauiy with which the eye is all the while entertained, whether of colours, or figures, it is not only to read a book, and that finely printed, and well bound, but as if a concert of mufic were heard at the fame time : you have at once an intelleclual, and a fenfual pleafure. I plead for the art, not its abufes; it is a fubiime pafTage that in Job ; if when I beheld the fun when it Ihined, or the moon walking in brightnefs, and my heart hath been fecretly enticed, or my mouth hath kiffcd my hand, this alfo was an iniquity to be punifhcd by the judge, for I fliould have denied the God that is above. If when I fee a madonna though painted by Rafaelle I be enticed and drawn away to idolatry; or if the fubje6l of a pifture, though painted by Annibale Caracci pollutes my mind with impure images, and transforms nie into a brute; or if any other, though never fo excellent, rob me of my innocence, and virtue, may my tongue cleave to the roof of my mouth, and my right hand forget its cun- ning if I am its advocate as it is inftrumcntal to fuch detefted pur- pofcs : but thefc abufes excepted (as what has not been ? that is not abufed ?} the praife of Painting is a fubjeCl not unworthy of the tongue, or pen of the greateft orator, poet, hiftorian, philofopher, or divine ; any of which when he is confidering the works of our great mafters will not only find him to be one of themfelves, but fometimes all thefe at once, and in an eminent degree. I know I fpeak with zeal, and an ardent paffion for the art, but I am ferious, and fpeak from conviClion, and experience, and whoever confiders impartially, and acquaints himfelf with fuch admirable works of painters as I have done, will find what I have faid is folid, and unexaggcrated truth. The dignity of the fcience I am recommending will farther appear if it be confidered, that if gentlemen were lovers of Painting, and connoiffeurs, it would be of great advantage to the public, in B b I. The ( 19° } 1. The reformation of our manners. 2. The improvement of our people. 3. The increafe of our wealth, and with all thefe of our honour, and power. Anatomifts tell us there are feveral parts in the bodies of animals that ferve to feveral purpofes, any of which would juftify the wifdom, and goodnefs of Providence in the making of them ; but that they are equally ufeful, and neceffary to all, and ferve the end of each as efFedually as if they were applied to one only : this is alfo true of Painting ; it ferves for ornament, and ufe ; it pleafes our eyes, and moreover informs our underftandings, excites our palTions, and inftruQs us how to manage them. Things ornamental, and things ufeful are commonly diftinguifhed, but the truth is ornaments are alfo of ufe, the diftindion lies only in the ends to which they are fubfervient. The wife creator in the great fabrick of the world has abundantly provided for thefe, as well as for thofe that are called the neceffaries of life : let us imagine ourfelves always inhabiting between bare walls, wearing nothing but only to cover our bodies, and proteft them from the inclemencies of the weather, no diftinftion of quality, or office, feeing nothing to delight, but merely what ferves for the maintenance of our being ; how favage, and uncomfortable muft this be ! ornaments raife, and exhilirate our fpirits, and help to excite more ufeful fentiments than is commonly imagined; and if any have this efFeft, pictures (con- fidered only as fuch) will, as being one of the principal of this kind. But piflures are not merely ornamental, they are alfo inftruftive ; and thus our houfes are not only unlike the caves of wild beafts, or the huts of favages, but diftinguifhed from thofe of Mahometans, which are adorned indeed, but with what affords no inftru6tion to the mind : our walls like the trees of Dodona's grove fpeak to us, and teach us hiftory, morality, divinity ; excite in us joy, love. ( ) pity, devotion, <5!rc. if pi8ures have not this good effeft, it is our own fault in not chufing well, or not applying ourfelues to make a right ufe of them. But I have fpoken of this fufficiently already, and will only take leave to add here, that if not only our houfes, but our churches were adorned with proper hiftories, or allegories well painted, the people being now fo well inftruQed as to be out of danger of fuperftitious abufes, their minds would be more fenfibly afFeQed than they can poflibly be without this elBcacious means of improvement, and edification. But this (as indeed every thing elfc advanced by me) 1 humbly fubrnit to the judgment of my fuperiors. If gentlemen were lovers of painting, and connoiffeurs this would help to reform them, as their example, and influence would have the like efFe6l upon the common people. All animated beings natu- rally covet pleafure, and eagerly purfue it as their chiefeft good ; the great affair is to chufe thofe that are worthy of rational beings, fuch as are not only innocent, but noble, and excellent : men of eafy, and plentiful fortunes have commonly a great part of their time at their own difpofal, and the want of knowing how to pafs thofe hours avi^ay in virtuous amufements contributes perhaps as much to the mifchievous effefts of vice, as covetoufnefs, pride, luft, love of wine, or any other paffion whatfoever. If gentlemen there- fore found pleafure in piftures, drawings, prints, ftatues, intaglios, and the like curious works of art; in difcovering their beauties, and defeQs ; in making proper obfervaiions thereupon ; and in all the other parts of the bufinefs of a connoiffeur, how many hours of lei- fure would here be profitably employed, inftead of what is criminal, fcandalous, and mifchievous ! I confefs I cannot fpeak experimentally becaufe I have not tried thofe j nor can any man pronounce upon the pleafures of another, but I know what I am recommending is fo great a one, that I cannot conceive the other can be equa Ito it, B b 2 efpecially C ) efpecially if the drawbacks of fear, remorfe, fhame, pain, &:c. be taken into the account. 2. Our common people have been exceedingly improved within an age, or two, by being taught to read and write ; they have alfo made great advances in mechanics, and in feveral other arts, and fciences; and our gentry, and clergy are more learned, and better reafoners than in times paft ; a farther improvement might yet be made, and particularly in the arts of defign, if as children are taught other things they, together with thefe learnt to draw; they would not only be qualified to become better painters, carvers, gravers, and to attain the like arts immediately, and evidently depending, on dcfign, but they would thus become better mechanics of all kinds. And if to learn to draw, and to underRand pi6lures, and drawings were made a part of the education of a gentleman, as their example would excite the others to do the like, it cannot be denied but that this would be a farther improvement even of this part of our people : the whole nation would by this means be removed fome degrees higher into the rational ftate, and make a more confiderable figure amongft the polite nations of the world. 3, If gentlemen were lovers of Painting, and connoiffeurs, many fums of money which are now laviflied away, and confumed in lux- ury would be laid up in pi6lures, drawings, and antiques, which would be, not as plate, or jewels, but an improving eftate ; fince as time, and accidents mufl: continually wafle, and diminifh the num- ber of thefe curiofities, and no new fupply (equal in goodnefs to thofe we have) is to be hoped for, as the appearances of things at prefent are, the value of fuch as are prcferved with care mud necef- laiily cncreafe more and more : efpecially if there is a greater demand for them, as there certainly will be if the talle of gentlemen lakes this turn : nay it is not improbable that' money laid out this way, ( ^93 ) way, with judgment, and prudence, (and if gentlemen are good connoiffeurs they will not be impofed upon as they too often are) may turn to better account than almoft in any other. We know the advantages Italy receives from her poirefTion of fo many fine pictures, ftatues, and other curious works of art : if our country becomes famous in that way, as her riehes will enable her to be if our nobility, and gentry are lovers and connoiffeurs, and the fooner if an expedient be found (as it may eafily be) to fa- cilitate their importation, we fliall fliare with Italy in the profits ari- fing from the concourfc of foreigners for the pleafure and improve- ment that is to be had from the feeing, and confidering fuch rarities. If our people were improved in the arts of defigning, not only our Paintings, carvings, and prints, but the works of all our other artificers would alfo be proportionably improved, and confequently coveted by other nations, and their price advanced, which therefore would be no fmall improvement of our trade, and with that of our wealth. I have obferved heretofore, that there is no artift whatfoever, that produces a piece of work of a value fo vaftly above that of the materials of nature's furnifhing as the painter does; nor confequently that can enrich a country in any degree like him : now if Painting were only confidered as upon the level with other manufaflures, the employment of more hands, and the work being better done would certainly tend to the increafe of our wealth ; but this confi- deration over and above adds a great weight to the argument in favour of the art as inftrumental to this end. Inftead of importing vaft quantities of pi6lures, and the like curio- fities for ordinary ufe, we might fetch from abroad only the bell, and fupply other nations with better than now we commonly take off their hands: for as much a fuperfluity as thefe things are thought to be, they are fuch as no body will be without, not the meaneft cot- tager ( ^94 ) tager in the kingdom, that is not in the extremeft poverty, but he will have fomething of piQure in his fight. The fame is the cuftom in other nations, in fome to a greater, in others to a lefs degree • thefe ornaments people will have as well as what is abfolutely necef- fary to life, and as fure a demand will be for ihem as for food and clothes ; as it is in fome other inftances thought at Hrft to be equally fuperfluous, but which are now become confiderable branches of trade, and conlfequently of great advantage to the public. Thus a thing as yet unheard of, and whofe very name (to our dif- honour) has at prefent an uncouth found may come to be eminent in the world, I mean the Englifti fchool of Painting; and whenever this happens who knows to what heights it may rife ? for the Englifti nation is not accuftomed to do things by halves. Arts and politenefs have a conftant rotation : thefe parts of Europe have twice received them from Italy, fhe from Greece, who had them from Egypt, and Perfia, in one age fuch a part of the globe is enlightened, and the reft in darknefs ; and thofe that were favages for many centuries, in a certain revolution of time became the fineft gentlemen in the world. The arts of defign have long ago forfaken Perfia, Egypt, and Greece, and are now a third time much declined in Italy; fome other country may fucceed her in this particular, as flie fucceeded Greece. Or if the arts continue there, they may fpread themfelves, and other nations may equal, if not excel the Italians : there is nothing unrcafonable in the thing, nay it is exceed- ing probable. I have faid it heretofore, and will venture to repeat it, notwith- flanding the national vanity of fome of our neighbours, and our own falfe modefty, and partiality to foreigners (in this refpe6l, though in others we have fuch demonftrations of our fuperiority that we have learned to be confcious of it) if ever the great tafte in Painting, if ever that delightful, ufeful, and noble art does revive in the world it is probable it will be in England. Befides ( 195 ) Befides that greatnefs of mind which has always been inherent in our nation, and a degree of folid fenfe not inferior to any of our neighbours, we have advantages greater than is commonly thought. We are not without our fliare of drawings, of which Italy has been in a manner exhaufted long fince : we have fome fine antiques, and a competent number of piftures of the beft mailers. But what- ever our number, or variety of good pi6lures is, we have the beft hiftory-pifturcs that are any where now in being, for we have the cartons of Rafaelle at Hampton-court, which are generally allowed even by foreigners, and thofe of our own nation, who are the moft biggotted to Italy or France, to be the beft of that mafter, as he is inconteftably the beft of all thofe whofe works remain in the world. And for portraits we have admirable ones, and perhaps the beft of Rafaelle, Titian, Rubens, and above all of Van Dyck, of whom we have very many : and thefe are the beft portrait painters that ever were. In ancient times we have been frequently fubdued by foreigners, the Romans, Saxons, Danes, and Normans, have all done it in their turns; thofe days are at an end long fince; and we are by various fteps arrived to the height of military glory, by fea, and land. Nor are we lefs eminent for learning, philofophy, mathema- ticks, poetry, ftrong and clear reafoning, and a greatnefs, and delicacy of tafte ; in a word, in many of the liberal, and mechanical arts we are equal to any other people, ancients or moderns ; and in fome perhaps fuperior. We are not yet come to that maturity in the arts of defign ; our neighbours, thofe of nations not remarkable for their excelling in this way, as well as thofe that are, have made frequent, and fuccefsful inroads upon us, aiid in this particular have lorded it over our natives here in their own country. Let us at length difdain as much to be in fubjeftion in this refpecl as in any other; let us put forth our ftrength, and employ our national virtue, that haughty impatience of fubjeftion, and inferiority, which feems to C ^9(5 ) to be the charafleriftic of our nation in this, as on many other illuftrious occafions, and the thing will be effeQed ; the Englifh fchool will rife and flourifli. And to this, and to the obtaining the benefits to the public con- fequent thereupon, what I have been pleading for would greatly contribute : for if our nobility, and gentry were lovers, and con- noiffeurs, public encouragement, and afliftance would be given to the art ; academies would be fet up, well regulated, and the govern- ment of them put into fuch hands, as would not want authority to maintain thofe laws, without which no fociety can profper, or long fubfift. Thefe academies would then be well provided of all necef- faries for inftruftion in geometry, perfpeflive, and anatomy, as well as defigning, for without a competent proficiency in the three former, no confiderable progrefs can be made in the other. They would then be furnifhed with good mafters to dire6l the ftudents, and good drawings, and figures, whether cafts, or originals, antique or modern, for their imitation. Nor fliould thefe be confidered merely as fchools, or nurferies for Painters, and fculptors, and other artifts of that kind, but as places for the better education of gentlemen, and to complete the civilizing, and polifhing of our people, as our other fchools, and univerfitics, and the other means of inftruQion are. If our nobility, and gentry were lovers of Painting, and con- noilfeurs, a much greater treafure of pi8.ures, drawings, and antiques would be brought in, which would contribute abundantly to the raifing, and meliorating our tafte, as well as to the im- provement of our artifts. And then too people of condition would know that at prefent, whatever has been the ftate of things heretofore, foreigners (be they Italians, or of whatever other country) have not the advantage over us whether as connoifTeurs, or as painters, as they have been ac- ■cuftomed to imagine : they will then know that if in fome inftances the ( 197 ) the advantage is on their fide, in others it is on ours : thus that partiality fo difcouraging, and pernicious to our own people will be removed. Such men being connoiflcurs, and lovers of Painting, and zealous for the honour and interefl: of their country in this particular, would raifc the fame fpirit in others, and amongll the reft, in the artifts themfelvcs, if it were not there before : and thefe would then be obliged to labour to improve in their feveral ways, becaufe they mud be otherwifc without employment, whereas they will be tempt- ed to indulge themfelvcs in floth and ignorance, when they find there are eaiicr methods of attaining fame, and riches, at leaft of living tolerably well, than by making any confiderable progrefs in their art. A good tafte, and judgment in thofe who employ them would not only compel painters to ftudy, and be induflrious, but put them in a right way if they fell not into it of themfelves : it has been faid, and I verily believe it is true, that King Charles I. took fuch de- light in Painting, that he frequently fpent feveral hours with Van Dyck ; remarking upon his works, and giving him fuch hints as much contributed to the excellence we fee in them. Painters would thus learn not to attach themfelves meanly, and fervily to the imita- tion of this, or that particular manner, or mafter, and thofe perhaps none of the beft, but to have more noble, open, and extenfive views ; to go to the fountain head, from whence the greateft men have drawn that which has made their works the wonder of fucceed- ing ages ; they would thus learn to go to nature, and to the reafon of things. Let them receive all the warmth, and light they can from drawings, piftures, and antiques, but let them not ftop there, but endeavour to difcover what rules the great matters went by, what principles they built upon, or might have built upon, and let them do the fame ; not becaufe they did fo, or were fuppofed to have done fo, but becaufe it was reafonable. Co If ( ) If (laftly) men of birth and fortunes were generally lovers of Painting, and connoifTeurs, as t"hey would be convinced of the dignity of the profeffion, they would caufe more of their younger fons (at leaf!) to be applied this way, as well as to law, divinity, arms, navigation, &c. Thefe by a generous education, and not being obliged to work for bare fubfiftance, would be better qualified for fo noble a ftudy, and have better opportunities of improvement in it. There can be no fuch thing as a mere painter; to merit the name of a painter it is necelTary to be much more, he muft be con- fiderable without that addition. It is not here as in numbers, where if a unit be -fet before feveral cyphers it may make a fum ; there mufl: be a large fum firft, and then this unit fet at the head of them has a value, and makes the whole ten times more. I have been fliewing how beneficial the art of Painting is, and how much more it might be made to the public in the reformation of our manners, improvement of our people, and increafe of our wealth, all which would bring a proportionable addition of honour, and power to this brave nation; and I have (hewn that for a gentle- man to become a lover of the art, and a connoilTeur, is the means to attain this end : this alone, if there was no other argument, would prove it to be worthy of fuch a one to turn his thoughts this way. Here being a full period, and the firft opportunity I have had, I ^vill inform the public, that I have at length found a name for tb« fciience of a connoilfeur of which I am treating, and which I ob- ferved at the entrance of this fubjeft wanted one. After foraie of thefe flieets were printed, I was complaining of this defefcl to a friend, who I knew, and every body will readily ackowledge was very proper to be advifed with on this, or a much greater occafion; and the next day had the honour of a letter from him on another affair, wherein however the term Conk oiss an ce was ufed ; this I immediately found was that he recommended, and which I fliall ufe hereafter. And indeed fince the term Connoifleur, though it has ( 199 ) has a qeneral Hgnification, has been received as denoting one fkiiful in this particular faience, there can be no reafon why the fcience itfelf flaouhi not be called Connoiflance. Perhaps it is not without fome mixture of vanity in myfelf, but in juftice to niy friend, I mull not conceal his name ; it is Mr. Prior. I will now go on with my difcourfe. There are few that pretend to be connoifTeurs.. and of thofe few, the number of fuch as deferve to be fo called is very fmall : it is not enough to be an ingenious man in general, nor to have feen all the fineft things in Europe, nor even to be able to make a good pic- ture, much lefs the having the names, and fomething of the hiftory of the mafters : all this will not make a man a good connoiffeur, to be able to judge of the goodnefs of a pifture, mod of thofe qualifica- tions are necelTary, which the painter himfelf ought to be poffefl'ed of; that is, all that are not pra6tical ; he mufl: be mailer of the fubjccl, and if it be improveable he muft know it is fo, and wherein; he muft not only fee, and judge of the thought of the painter in what he has done, but muft know moreover what he ought to have done ; he mufl be acquainted with the paflions, their nature, and how they appear on all occafions. He muft have a delicacy of eye to judge of harmony, and proportion, of beauty of colours, and accuracy of hand ; and laftly, he muft be converfant with the better fort of people, and with the antique, or he will not be a good judge of grace, and greatnefs. To be a good connoiffeur (I obferved heretofore) a man muft be as free from all kinds of prejudice as poffible ; he muft moreover have a clear, and exaQ way of thinking, and reafoning ; he muft know how to take in, and manage juft ideas ; and throughout he muft have not only a folid, but an un- bialTed judgment. Thefe are the qualifications of a connoiffeur; and are not thefe, and the exercife of them, well becoming a gendeman ? C c 2 The ( 20O } The knowledge of hiftory has ever been efteemed to be fo. And this is abfolutely necefTary to a connoiffeur, not that only which may enable him to judge how well the painter has managed fuch, and fuch a ftory, which he will have frequent occafion to do, but the particular hiftory of the arts, and efpecially of Painting. Methinks it ftiould be worth the while of fome one duly qualified for fuch an undertaking, inftead of the accounts of revolutions in empires, and governments, and the means, or accidents, whereby they were efFeQed, military, or political, to give us the hiftory of mankind with refpeft to the place they hold amongft rational beings; that is, a hiftory of arts, and fciences; wherein it would be fcen to what heigths fome of the fpecies have rifcn in fome ages, and fome countries, whilft at the fame time on other parts of the globe, men have been but one degree above common animals ; and the fame people, who in this age gave a dignity to human nature, in another funk alraoft to brutality, or changed from one excellency to another. Here we might find where, and when fuch an invention firft ap- peared, and by what means ; what improvements, and decays hap- pened : when fuch another luminary rofe, and what courfe it took ; and whether it is now afcending, in its zenith, declining, or fet. Here it would be confidered what improvements the moderns have made upon the ancients, and what ground they have loft : fuch a hiftory well written, would give a clear idea of the nobleft fpecies of beings we are acquainted with in that particular wherein their pre- eminence confifts. And (by the way) I will take leave to obferve, that we fliould find them to have arrived to a vaft extent of know- ledge, and capacity in natural philofophy, in aftronomy, in navi- gation, in geometry, and other branches of the mathematics, in war, in government, in Painting, poetry, mufic, and other liberal, and mechanic arts; in other rcfpefts, particularly in metaphyfics, and religion, to have been ridiculous, and contemptible: except where the Divine goodnefs has vouchfafcd an extraordinary portion of light, ( 201 ) light, like the fun beams darling out here, and there upon the earth in a cloudy day, or where it has blazed out plentifully by fuper- natural revelation. In fuch a hiflory it would be found, that the arts of dcfign, Paint- ing, and fculpture were known in Perfia and Egypt, long before we have any accounts of them amongH; the Greeks ; but that they carried them to an amazing height, from whence they afterwards fpread themfelves into Italy, and other parts, with various revolutions, till they funk with the Roman empire, and were loft for many ages, fo that there was not a man upon the face of the earth able to delineate the form of a houfe, a bird, a tree, a human face, a body, or what- ever other figure confifting of any variety of curved lines, otherwife than as a child amongfl; us; to do this right, and as it is done now, ■was as much above the capacity of the fpecies at that time, as it is now to make a voyage to the moon. In this ftate of things, about the middle of the thirteenth century, Giovanni Cimabue, a Floren- tine, prompted to it by a natural genius, and affifted at firft by fome ■wretched painters from Greece began to redore thofe arts, which were improved by his difciple Giotto. In fuch a hiftory it would follow, that after feveral endeavours and advances had been made by Simone Memmi, Andrea Verroc- chio, and others, Maffaccio, born about anno 1417, at Florence (who indeed I ought to have inferted in the chronological lift in my former book) this great man, in his fliort life of fix and twenty years, made fo confiderable an improvement upon what he found had been done before him, that he may juftly be (as he is) efteemed, the father of the fecond age of modern Painting. The light thus happily kindled in Tufcany, difFufled itfelf into Lombardy, for foon after the death of Mafaccio, the Bellini's, Jacopo, and his two fons firft introduced the art in Venice; and foon after Francefco Francia appeared at Bologna, and was the Maffaccio of that city; for the art had raifed its head there long before, and fome fay more early than ( 202 ) than even at Florence ; though it was but juft kept alive there till many years after. About this time too Andrea Mantegna fhewed the art to thofe of Mantua, and Padua. Germany alfo had her Albert Durer about the latter end of the fame century, and in the beginning of the next Lucas Van Leyden was famous in Holland ; as was Mans Holbein quickly after here in lingland. But Florence was ftill the centre of light, where it brightened more and more i for in the year 1445, Leonardo da Vinci was born there : this was a univerfal man, and amongft other arts was excellent in Painting, and defigning, efpecially the Utter, in which he foraetimes almolt equalled the beft mafters the world ever faw. About thirty years after him, arofe Michelangelo Buonaroiti, the head of the Floren- tine fchool, a vaft genius, fuperior to all the moderns in fculpture, and perhaps in defigning, and a profound knowledge in anatomy; and moreover as excellent an archite£l. Thefe two great men coming to Rome, where (though there was fo great a difproportion in their years) they were competitors, transferred the feat of the art to that happy city. Though in Venice it went, on improving, and growing up to maturity and perfeQion, which it attained to (in fome of its parts, particularly colouring) in Giorgione, and more eminently in Titian, and in Correggio, upon the terra firma of Lom- bardy. And now, that is, upon the entrance of the fixteenth cen- tury, the great luminary of Painting appeared above the horizon, the undoubted head of the Roman fchool, and of the modern painters Rafaelle Sanzio da Urbino. Whether any of the ancients excelled him, and if they did, in what degree are queftions which the hiftory I am recommending as proper to be written, may endea- vour to refolve ; I will not. But fuch an hiftorian will go on to fhew how the flame which blazed fo glorioufly in Rafaelle, and continued bright, though with a diminiflied luftre in his difciples Giulio Romano, Polidoro, Pierino, and others ; and at Florence, in Andrea del Saito ; and there, and elfewhere, as well as at Rome, in ( 203 } in BaldafTar Peruzzi, Primaticcio, Battifta Franco, Parmegj^iano, the elder Palma, Tintoretto, Baroccio, Paolo Vcroncfc, tlic two Zuccaroes, Cigoli, and many others, decayed by liitlc, and little, till it was blown up again in the fchool of the Caracci in 'Bologna about an hundred and forty years ago ; and continued \viih great brightnefs in their difciples, and others; Giufeppino, Vanni, Guido, Albani, Doininichino, Lan franco, &c. but as the Jews wept wl.cn they faw the fecond temple, which though magnificent was not equal to the firft, fo neither was this great effort capable of producing fuch flupendous works of art as thofe of the Rafaclle age. And though we have had great men in their feveral ways, as Rubens, Spagnoleito, Guercino, Nicolas Pouffin, Pietro da Cortona, Andrea Sacchi, Van Dyck, Cafliglione, Claude Lorenefe, the Borgognone, Salvator Rofa, Carlo Maratti, Luca Giordano; and feveral others of lefTernote, though neverthelefs of confiderable merit, yet the art has vilibly declined. As for its prefent flate in Italy, here and elfewhere the hifiorian I am fpeaking of may write what he thinks fit, and perhaps by that time new matter may arife ; I, for my part, inftead of entering upon that fubje£t, will content myfelf with obferving in general, that though mankind have always exprefTed a love to it, and been ready to encourage the wealiefl endeavours this way, (I only except the Jews, an Arabian impofior, and his fanatick difciples, and fome few cnthufiafts, and four ftupid people) the fpecies in all the many ages of their exiftence have been rarely able, and in a narrow extent of country, at any one time to perform any thing confiderable in Painting. There have been innumerable great maimers in other arts and fciences, but in this the number is very fraail; great maflers in many other arts have appeared in all ages ; of Painting there have been none in all the fix thoufand years fince the birth of the world (at leafl we have no account of them) except thofe in Greece, and Italy two tlioufand years ago, and that perhaps for about the fpace of C 204 ) of five hundred years; and thofe in this latter age of the art of which I have been offering a curfory view. So ancient yEinas JalpKrom caverns give Sufficient food to keep the Jlame alive ; The kindled ftream through every chafr,i Jlrays On each comhuflible with gladnejs preys, But in large [paces ampler fires difplays ; Deep funk below 'lis hid Jrom mortal eyes, Butjmoke, and cinders moderately rije ; 'Till nature furnijliing uncommon Jlores, The hill Jrom out her gaping fiimmit pours AJcending ruddy flames, and with a found Loud, and triumphant fills the air around, Supplies the heavens tuith another day, And fiiews the mariner far off his way ; The flock exhaufled to her wont returns, And fi,lently, unfeen the mountain burns. It muft have been obferved that the art has flourifhed at Florence, Rome, Venice, Bologna, &c. in each of which places the ftyle of Painting has been different ; as it has been in the feveral ages in which it has flourifhed. When it firfl began to revive after the ter- rible devaftations of fuperflition, and barbarity, it was with a flifF, lame manner, which mended by little, and little till the time of Mafaccio, who rofe into a better tafte, and began what was referved for Rafaelle to complete. However this bad flyle had fomething manly, and vigorous; whereas in the decay, whether after the happy age of Rafaelle, or that of Annibale one fees an effeminate, languid air, or if it has not that it has the vigour of a bully, rather than of a brave man : the old bad Painting has more faults than the modern, Jout this falls into the infipid. The } ( 205 ) The painters of the Roman fchool were the bed dcfigncrs, and had a kind of greatnefs, but it was not antique. The Venetian, and J.ombard fchooLs had excellent colourifts, and a certain grace but entirely modern, efpecially thofe of Venice ; but their drawing was generally incorreQ, and their knowledge in hiftory, and the antique very Jittle: and the Bolognefe fehool is a fort of compofition of the others; even Annibale himfelf poflefTed not any part of Painting in the perfeQion as is to be feen in thofe from whom his manner is compofed, though to make amends he poffeffed more parts than per- haps any other maOer, and in a very high degree. The works of thofe of the German fehool have a drynefs, and ungraceful ftilFnefs, not like what is feen amongft the old Florentines, that has foniething in it pleafing however, but this is odious, and as remote from the antique as goihicifm could carry it. The Flemings have been good colourifts, and imitated nature as they conceived it, that is, inltcad of raifing nature, they fell below it, though not fo much as the Ger- mans, nor in the fame maimer ; Rubens hiuilelf lived, and died a Fleming, though he would fain have been an Italian; but his imitators have caricatured his manner, that is they have been more Rubens in his defefts than he himfelf was, but without his excellencies. The French (excepting fome few of them, N. Pouirm, Le Seur, Sebaftien Bourdon, &e.) as they have not the German ftiff'nefs, nor the Fle- mi(h ungracefulnefs, neither have they the Italian folidity ; and in their airs of heads, and manners, they are eafily didinguifhed from the antique, how much foever they may have endeavoured to imitate them. Which have been the moft excellent painters the ancients, or the moderns is a queftion often propofed, and which I will try to refolve. That the painters of thofe times were equal to the fculptors in inven- tion, expreffion, drawing, grace, and greatnefs is fo exceeding pro- bable that I think it may be taken for granted. If fo, that in drawing, grace, and greatnefs the ancients have the advantage is D d certain; ( 206 ) certain ; and little lefs than certain that in colouring, and compod- tion the moderns have it more. But though that be true, thofe parts of Painting being not fo confiderable as the other in which the moderns are outdone, it will hardly reduce the matter to an equality, the advantage will remain to the ancients fo far as we have gone. It remains that we confider the other parts of Painting, the invention, and expreflion : the manner of thinking of the ancients is fuch as is not to be mentioned without the utmofl veneration allowed to be given to mortal men ; but when I fee what fome of the moderns have done in thefe parts of Painting I profefs I dare not determine which has the preference. It would be a fine amufement, or rather a noble, and a ufeful employment for a gentleman to col- left, and compare the many fine thoughts, and expreffions, on one fide, and the other : for me to do it here would be too tedious, and too great a tafic, having already undertaken what will coft me more pains, and time than I intended, or perhaps is fit for me to beflow this way. Whether even this would end the difpute is uncertain ; but as the matter ftands at prefent, allowing an equality in thefe laft mentioned parts of Painting, and an advantage to the modern in fome others, the fuperiority of the ancients in drawing, grace, and greatnefs determines in favour of them. Another part of hiftory no lefs worthy a gentleman's confidera- tion than neceffary to a connoilTeur, is that of the lives of the par- ticular mailers. When we refle6l upon the vigorous fallies which fome of the fpecies have made, whereby they have as it were con- nefted ours with that of the next order of beings above us, we muft naturally defire to have a more exa6l account of every ftep they made towards that glorious diftinQion : this alfo will be of ufe to ourfelves, and help to excite us to do fomething, whereby we alfo may be diftinguiflied with honour, and our memories be fweet to pofterity. As ( 207 ) As in reading the lives of the great captains, and ftatefmen we are inftrufted in the hiftory of their times, and their own, and neighbouring nations ; in thofe of philofophers, and divines we fee the ftate of learning, and religion, fo in the lives of the painters we fee the hiftory of the art ; and I believe there has been as many accounts of thefe great men who have done fo much honour to human nature, and many of them as well written, as of any ciafs of men whatfoever.* The general idea I have of thofe excellent men, I mean of the principal of them, fuch as thofe of whom I have given an hiftorical, and chronological lift at the end of my former book is this, they D d 2 were * Le vite del pittcri e de fcultori co' Ritrattl, defcritte in tre tomi da Giorgio Vafari pittore Aretino. Firenze 1586. Bolog. 1647. ^to. Le Maravlglie dell' arte, overo delle vite de pittori Veneti, e dello ftato, in due parti dal Cav. Cario Ridolfi. Venezia, 1648. 4to. Felfina Pittrice : vite de 'pittori Bolognefi compofte dal conte Carlo Cefare Malvafia. lib. 4. in 2 tomi, co' Ritratti de pittori Bolog. 1678. 410. Le vite de 'pittori, & architetti, dal 1572 fino al 1640, fioriti in Roma, dal Cav. Gio. Baglioni Roma, 1642, & 1649. Le vite de 'pittori, de 'fcultori, & de gli architetti raoderni fcritte da Gio. Pietro Bellorio. Parte prima Roma, 1672. 4to. Notitia de profeflTori del difegno da Cimabue in qua dal Filippo Baldinucci. In feveral volumes printed at Florence at feveral times, the firft anno 1681. Abcedario Pittorico nel quale compendiofamente fono defcritte le patrie, i maeftri, ed i tempi ne quali fiorirono circa 4000 profefTori di pittura, di fcul- tura, e di architettura da Fr. Pel, Ant. Orlandi. Bolog. 1704. 4to. Entretiens fur les vies, 6c fur Ics ouvrages de plus excellens peintres anciens & moderns, par Filibien. torn. i. Paris 1666. torn. 2. 1672. 4to. Reprime Paris 1685. Amft. 8vo. Academia nobiliffimaE artis pi£loriae Joachimi Sandrart. a Stockau Nornub. 1683. fol, Abrege de les vies de pientres, par M. de Piles. Paris 17 15. In the Englifh tranflation of the Art of Painting by C. A. du Frefnoy, the lives of the painters are abridged by Mr. Grahme. Lend. 1716. ( 208 ) were moft of them men of fine, natural parts, and fome of them ■went very far into learning, and other fciences, particularly mufic, and poetry ; many of them have received the honour of knight- hood, and fome have entailed nobility on their pofterity ; mofl; of them advanced their fortunes very confiderably, they have gene- rally been in great favour with their fovereigns, or at leaft were much efteemed, and honoured by men of the firft quality ; lived in great reputation, and died much lamented : feveral of them were remarkably fine gentlemen, and if any of them were not fo, they were not fordid, low, vicious creatures. Correggio was an obfcure man whilll he lived, but is one of the greateft inftances of a genius that the world ever faw ; he was obfcure, not vicious. Annibale Caracci took more pleafure in his Painting than in the gaie- ties of a court, or the converfation, or friendfliip of the great, which with a fort of ftoical, and perhaps a mixture of a C) nical pride he defpifed, but he had a greatnefs of mind that pleads efFeftually in his behalf, and compels us to overlook his faults, which were much owing to his natural melancholy. The hiftories of Rafaelle, Leo- nardo da Vinci, Michelangelo, Titiano, Giulio Romano, Guido, Rubens, Van Dyck, and Sir Peter Lely, (to name no more,) are well known, they lived in great honour, and made a very confider- able figure in their feveral times, and countries. That the generality of good painters have been idle, and fots, is a vulgar error, on the contrary I know not even one inftance of this among thofe great mailers Vv'ho I have all along been fpeaking of, and who alone are confiderable in their profefiTion ; though indeed thofe that have given occafion for this fcandal may poffibly have been the beft whofe works thofe people who have thus thought have been acquainted with. Another miftake of this kind is, that the painters how excellent foever they may have been in their art, have been inconfiderable creatures oiherwife : but (as I have obferved heretofore) a valuable man ( 203 ) man will remain though a good painter is deprived of his eyes, and hands. When afier a brouillerie between Pope Julius, and Michelan- gelo, upon account of flight the arlifl; conceived the pontiff had put upon him, (the ftory is at large in Vafari) Michelangelo was intro- duced by a bifhop (who was a flranger to him, but was deputed by Cardinal Soderini, who being fick could not do it himfelf as was intended) this bilhop thinking to ferve Michelangelo by it made it an argument that the Pope fliould be reconciled to him becaufc men of his profeflion were commonly ignorant, and of no confequence otherwife ; his holinefs enraged at the bifiiop ftruck him with his flaff, and told him it was he that was the blockhead, and affronted the man himfelf would not offend : the prelate was driven out of the chamber, and Michelangelo had the Pope's benediftion accompanied with prefcnts. This bifliop had fallen into this vulgar error, and was rebuked accordingly. What I have been faying, puts me in mind of a ftory which paffes very currently of this great mafter, and that is, that he had a porter fixed as to a crofs, and then ftabbed him, that he might the better exprefs the dying agonies of our Lord in a crucifix he was Painting : I find no good ground for this flander. Perhaps it is a copy of a like ftory of Parrhafius, the truth of which is alfo much doubted of ; it is faid he fattened a flave he had bought to a machine, and then tormented him to death, and whilft he was dying, painted the Prometheus he made for the temple of Minerva at Athens. Now that I am upon particulars, there is one of a different fort relating to Titian, which I will take this occafion to make more public than has yet been done : it is a letter written by him to the Emperor Charles V. I find it in a collc6lion of Italian letters printed at Venice 1574. Ridolphi, nor any other writer that I know of has this, though he has another written to the Emperor, and ( ) and one to Philip II. King of Spain, as he has alfo one or two letters from that king to Titian. Invitlijfimo Principe, fe dolfe alia facra niaefla uoflra la falfa nuoua della morte mia, a me e jlato di confolaiione d'ejfere percio fatlo piu certo die I' altezza uojlra della mia Jeruitu ft ricordi ondc la uita m e doppiaimnta cava. Et humilmente prego N. S. Dio a confcniarmi (fe non piu) tanto die finifca 1' opera della Cefarea maejia uqftra, la quale Ji truoua in termine die a Settembre projfimino potra comparire dinanzi I' altezza uojlra, alia quale fra quejlo mezzo con ogni humilta viinchino, ^ riuerentemente in Jua gratia mi raccommando. TxTiANo Vecellio. Lomazzo, in his Idea del Tempio della Pittura, pag. 57, prettily charaQerizes feveral of thofe great tnafters I have been fpeaking of by animals, and famous men, chiefly philofophers. To Midielangelo he affigns a dragon, and Socrates ; to Gaudentio an eagle, and Plato ; to Polidoro a borfe^ and Alcides ; to Leonardo da Vinci a lion, and Prometheus ; to Andrea Mantegna a ferpent, and Archimedes ; to Titiano an ox, and Ariftotle ; to Rafaelle a man, and Solomon, For the reft I refer you to the books. But what completes the hiftory of thefe great painters is their works; of which a great number, efpecially of drawings, is pre- ferved to our times. Here we fee their beginning, progrefs, and completion; their feveral various ways of thinking ; their different manners of exprefEng their thoughts ; the ideas they have of beauty in vifible objeQs ; and what accuracy, and rcadinefs of hand they had 'im -exprefling what they conceived. Here we fee the fleps they made in fome of their works, their diligence, careleffnefs, or other inequalities, the variation of their ftyles, and abundance of other circumltances relating to them. If therefore hiftory, if the hiftory of the arts ; if the hiftory of the particular artifts, if thefe are worthy ( 211 ) worthy of a gentleman ; this part of the hiflory, thus written, where almofl every page, every charafler is an inftance of the beauty, and excellency of the art, and of the admirable qualities of the men of whom it treats is alfo well worthy his perufal, and ftudy. I will conclude this branch of my argument relating to the dignity of Painting, and connoiffancc, with obferving that thofe of the greatefl; quality have not thought it unworthy of them to praflife, not the latter only, but the other. And that if it is not yet a dimi- nution of fuch a one's charafter not to be a connoilfcur, it is an addition to it if he is ; and is judged to be fo by every body. And fome fuch we have of our own nation, who are diflinguilhed not only by their births and fortunes, but by other the moft amiable qualities, that juftly endear them to all that have the honour and happinefs of knowing them, and being known to them, if withal they have any fenfe of virtue, integrity, honour, love of one's country, and other noble qualities, which thofe illuftrious con- noiffeurs poffefs in fo eminent a degree. SECT. II. All nature is in perpetual motion ; as time never ftands ftill, neither do our bodies continue the fame, but are ever changing ; and the tendernefs of infancy is transformed to v.-hithered old age by infenfible ft eps ; but we are always ftcpping on: fo it is with our minds, ideas are continually arifing ; whether (as feems) fpon- taneoufly, or fuggeftcd to us by our fenfes, or by what means focver ; thefe pafs away to give place to others, fo that the fcene within is eternally fhifting from what it was. That great fet of ideas which is compofed of all thofe now pofTefTed by all mankind is already changed, and whilft I am writing this line is almofl entirely different from what it was when the thought firft came into my own mind ; even this thought, though it appears flill to be right, and perhaps ( 212 ) perhaps always will do fo whenever it returns, if it ever does, yet there is a change whilft I am forming every letter; it is ftronger, it is weaker, it difappears, others arife, it returns ; things have a dif- ferent view every moment. Now as when one would compofe a certain tint of colour (to illuftrate what I am faying by fomeihing in my own way) the fame colours, and exaflly the fame quantities of each muft be employed ; the leaft particle more or lefs, makes it impoffible it fliould be the fame : fo to produce exaClly the fame idea as I have had heretofore: or the fame in my mind as you are poffeffed of. the very fame cir- cumftances muft concur, which being impoflfibie, there muft be a difference, though (as in the former cafe) it is fometimes fo little as to be imperceptible; but ftill that there is fuch difference in reality, is evident to a demonftration. Whether that incomprehenfible mind that prefides over every the fmalleft particle of matter throughout the univerfe, does alike pro- duce, dire6l, and govern every one of that great, and eternally changing fet of ideas, from time to lime, pofleffed by every in- telligent being; and confequently their caufes ad infinitum: whether we have any greater power over our minds than over our bodies and can add to, or alter our ideas any more than we can raife our- felvcs a cubit higher, or change the colour of a fingle hair; in fliort, whether our wills are free is a noble enquiry, becaufe the effeft of it may be a moft beautiful, fimple, and unexceptionable fyftem of things. But as this would be to go out of that train of thought I am upon, and which is my prefent affair, I chufe rather to go on to obferve, that However diffierent we are from ourfelves ; or one man is from another, every man is an epitome of the whole fpecies : the wifeft amongft us is a fool in fome things, as the lowcft amongft men has fome juft notions, and therein is as wife as Socrates ; fo that every man refembles a ftatue made to (land againft a v.-ali, or in a nich, on ( 2t3 ) on one fide it is a Plato, an Apollo, a Demollhciies ; on the other it is a rough, unformed piece of ftone. And notwithftanding this vaft variety of fentimcnts aniongfl men ; nothwithftanding truth is always the fame, and is a fingle point, though error is infinite ; every man (as he muft neceffarily) thinks himfelf in the right, and that all that differ from him are miftaken; and accordingly every man is contented with himfelf, and laughs at, or pities all the reft. I know not who has faid it, but he has given a fine image of mankind in this light. So one fool lolls his tongue out at another. And JJiakes his empty noddle at his brother. Thus (to film up what I have been faying) our knowledge arifing from imperfeft evidence, imperfeflly conveyed, muft be imperfect, and mixed with doubt, and error, and that in all degrees; and every man differs from himfelf in thefe particulars, and from every other man ; and the fcene is eternally changing : but every man is partly a wife man, and partly a fool ; however we all fee the fool's cap on every body's head but our own. The reflexion we fliall naturally make upon the view of the ftate of human underftanding hitherto is but a melancholy one ; efpccially when it is remembered that (being fuppofed free, and therefore ac- countable for all our thoughts and a£lions) among the other uncer- tainties we are in, it is made a queftion whether, and how far an erroneous judgment will excufe our deviations from what is good abfolutely confidered ; it is not my bufinefs to decide in this nice cafe, only for myfelf, which I do as well as I can ; but inftead of that, I will take leave to fet down a paftage in my beloved Milton, applicable to my prefent purpofe. Eve upon a certain occafion fays, E e Frail ( 214 ) Frail is our happinefs if this be Jo, An Eden were no Eden thus expos' d. To whom thus Adam fervently reply d ; 0 woman, heji are all things as the will Of God ordained them, his creating hand Nothing imperfeEt, or deficient left Of all that he created, much lefs man. Or ought that might his happy fate fecurCt Secure from outward force, within himfelf The danger lies A very little refleftion on what has been faid, and on what is feen abroad in the world, will give us an idea of other fciences as to the particular we are at prefent upon. I will now fhew how that matter ftands with relation to con- noifance in its feveral branches, the knowledge of the goodnefs of a picture, drawing, &c. the diftinguifhing of hands, and originals, ' and copies. Rules may be eftabliflied fo clearly derived from reafon as to be inconteftible. If the defign of the pi6lure be (as in general it is) to pleafe, and improve the mind (as in poetry) the flory mufl; have all poflible advantages given to it, and the aftors muft have the utmoft grace, and dignity their feveral charafters will admit of : if hiftorical, and natural truth only be intended, that muft be fol- lowed ; though the beft choice of thefe muft be made ; in both cafes unity of time, place, and aftion ought to be obferved : the compofition muft be fuch as to make the thoughts appear at firft light, and the principal of them the moft confpicuoufly ; and the whole muft be fo contrived as to be a grateful objeft to the eye, both as to the colours, and the mafles of light and ftiadow. Thefe things are fo evident as not to admit of any difpute or contradic- tion ; ( 215 ) lion; as it alfo is that the expreffion muft be ftiong, the drawing- juft, the colouring clean and beautiful, the handling eafy, and light, and all thefe proper to the fubjcft. Nor will it be difficult to know affuredly what is fo, unlefs with relation to the juflnefs of the draw- ing; but to know in the main whether any thing is lame, diftorted, mis-fhapen, ill proportioned, or flat, or on the contrary round, and beautiful is what any eye that is tolerably curious can judge of. The rules being fixed, and certain ; whether a pi6lure, or draw- ing has the properties required is eafily feen, and when they are diicovercd, a man is as certain he fees what he thinks he fees, as in any other cafe where his own fenfes convey the evidence to his underftanding. And by being accuftomed to fee, and obferve the bed piflures, a man may judge in what degree thefe excellencies are in that under confideration ; for all things muft be judged of by comparifon, that will be thought the beft that is the beft we know of. If a pi£lure has any of the good properties I have been fpeaking of (as none has all} we can fee which, or how man)- they have, and what they are, and can tell what rank they ought to hold in our eftimation, and whether the excellencies they have will atone for thofe they want, as the mofl delicate pencil, the fineft colouring, the greateft force (though thefe are valuable) will not make amends for a lewd, or profane fubjeft, a poor and infipid way of thinking, lamenefs, or ftiifnefs, want of harmony, and tamenefs, meanncfs, and ungracefulnefs throughout ; for this would be like good language, and mufical numbers in a poem without fenfe, invention, elevation, propriety, and ihe other requifites in poetry. Without principles a man is in the dark, and flufluates in un- certainty, but having thefe one may be ileady and clear; if care be taken to keep to them, and that we do not judge by fomeihing elfc befidcs, or inftead of them ; and moreover that thev be folid and juft. E e 2 Here ( 2l6 ) Here now is a very great degree of certainty to be had in by much the mofl material branch of the fcience. And that being fecured, it is comparatively of little confequence of what hand a work is, or whether it is an original, or not. But here too there are many cafes wherein we can have an equal degree of affiirance as in the former. Thus it is with refped to the beft works of the beft mafters, efpecially when if it is a pi6lure, hiftory, or tradition confirms our opinion ; and if a drawing, it is known for what pi£ture it was made : or when we have an opportunity (which frequently happens) of comparing one of the fame mafter, and manner with another. In the beft works of the beft matters not only their chara6lers are evidently feen, but here they are exalted above the poffibility of being copied, or imitated fo as not to be difcovered. And befides, Providence has preferved to us a fuffi- cient number of the works of thefe excellent men whereon fecurely to form our ideas concerning them. A like degree of evidence we have for the works of thofe who have been great mannerifts ; and of whom we have many pi6lures, or drawings. It is true, a tolerable copy of one of thefe mafters may, at firft fight, be taken for an original, as an imitation may be thought to be genuine; but it is very rarely found that the difference is not plainly difcovered with a little attention; generally it is feen immediately, and inconteftably. There are many fketches, or other free-works, whether piftures, or drawings of whofe originality we are alfo abfolutely certain. I pretend not to go through all the cafes wherein this affurance, or high degree of perfuafion is to be had, it would be too tedious; We may be reafonably well perfuaded in many others; as where we have confiderable numbers of genuine works of mailers not fo ex- cellent, nor whofe manners are more particularly remarkable. We may alfo be thus perfuaded of thofe that are not the beft of the greatcft hands, or manners which they feldom ufed ; and that by comparing ( 217 ) comparing thefe works with thofe which are indifputable ; for there is in all the mafters, though not in all equally, a certain charafler, and peculiarity that runs through all their works in fume meafure, and which a good connoifTeur knows, though he cannot defcribc it to another. This way of comparifon too helps us to a higher degree of per- fuation than otherwife we fhould have had with relation to the works of mafters of whom we have but a fmall number ; as for example of Dominichino; we know his general chara6ler, that is cftablifhed by thofe few of his works that are in Rome, Naples, and elfewhcre, and by the writers ; as we alfo know the chara6ler of Annibale Caracci by the fame means, but in a greater degree. If then we cannot confront a work thought to be of the former, with another already judged to be of him, it may be of confiderable ufe to compare it with one of Annibale, and to fee what degree, and kind of goodnefs it has in that comparifon, and whether that anfwers to the chara6\er of Dominichino as compared with the other : if it docs it is an additional evidence over and above what we had before. From thefe we defcend to more doubtful cafes, which it is trou- blefome, and of no great ufe to enumerate ; only in general this is certain, that thefe cafes are fuch as are of the leaft confequence, as being for the moft part with relation to fome of the worft works of the better mafters, or thofe of inconfiderable ones. If it is doubtful whether a pifture, or a drawing is a copy, or an original, it is of little confequence which it is; and more, or lefs in proportion as it is doubtful : if the cafe be exceeding difficult, or impoffible to be determined it is no matter whether it is determined or no; the pic- ture fuppofing it to be a copy muft be in a manner as good as the original, and fuppofing that to be one of the beft of the mafter it is the greater curiofity that he could be fo well imitated : if the quef- tion be whether it is a copy, or an original, one of the moft indif- ferent ( ) ferent ones of the mafter ; fuch an original is of no great con- fequence to be known, it is no matter whether it is fo, or a copy. After all it muft be acknowledged that as in other fciences there are certain branches of them wherein one man excels, and another in others, but knows little of the reft ; fo in connoilTance, no one man can be acquainted with the hands of all, even of the moft con- fiderable mafters ; nor with all the manners perhaps of any one of thofe who have had great variety of them ; nor to be very expert in more than a few of thefe : he muft be contented with a moderate fkill in many, and to be utterly ignorant in fome of them : fuch is the narrownefs of our faculties, the extent of the fcience, or the want of helps, and materials for the ftudy. However let it be remembered too that every connoifleur may judge concerning the goodnefs of a pifture, or drawing as to all the parts of it except the invention, and expreflit)n in hiftorv, and the refemblance in portraits; and thefe no one man can judge accu- rately of in all cafes, becaufe no one man can he acquainted with all the ftories, or fables, or other fubjefts of the ;pi£lure ; as no one man can know every body. Thus (I think) I have given the true ftate of the cafe with rela- tion to our knowledge in general, and that which is to be had in the.lcience 1 am treating of; by which it will appear that in this refpeft we are upon an equality (at leaft) with moft other fciences, if we have not the advantage of them. The variety of opinions of connoiffeurs, or fuch as pretend to be fo, will be made an objeftion to what I have advanced. And it may feem to be a very confiderable one. I will therefore befides what has been already difcourfed in general of the impoflibility of men's agreeing in their fendments from the nature of things, the appearance of evidence being neceflarily fo various to every one of us, and we as ncceffarily judging according to that, whatever it be. I fay befides this 1 will give a particular anfvver to this objection, and -therein ftiew how it comes topafs that men have thefe different views, and ( 219 ) and confequently different opinions; and that this does not always happen from the obfcurity of the fcience, but frequently from fome defeft in the men, or in their management on thefe occafions; fo as to render thefe their opinions utterly infignificant. And having done this I will proceed to fhew that there is not altogether fo great a variety of opinions as there feems to be. There are fome people who never had any opinions of their own properly fpeaking, but have taken up their notions upon truH; they talk from whim, or fancy, or as they have heard others talk, without fixing upon, or edablifhing any certain principles, whereby to condu6l themfelves in this affair. Others may have confidered more, but to as little purpofe, having gone upon principles falfe, or precarious ; to whicli they are bigotted, and refolve to adhere; never impartially enquiring whether they were in the right or no, or perhaps fo much as fufpefl:- ing they were not, or imagining fuch a thing was poffible. As the former never ftudied at all, thefe have done fo but in part ; they have not dug down to the foundation, but taken that as they found it : and as truth lies in one fingle point, and error is infinite, fuch people as thefe may ftudy, difpute, and wrangle eternally, and always find plaufible arguments on both fides, but never get out of the labyrinth. Some people if they have had the opportunity of feeing good things, efpecially if they have been abroad, and above all in Italy : or if they have the names of fome of the mafters, and a little of their hiftory, fet up for connoiffeurs without taking the requifite pains to be really what they affe6l to be thought to be; jufl; like a young pert divine who if he has been a certain time at the univerfity, and read Ariftotle, and the fathers thinks himfelf a match for Hobbs, or Bel- larmine. Again, fome there are who are incapable of being good connoif- feurs, let them take what pains they will, thofe that want genius, and ( 220 ) and a competent meafure of underftanding can never penetrate into the beauties, or defefts of a picture : they can never be judges of the degrees of its goodnefs. And thofe that know not how to form clear, and diftintl ideas, and have not a memory to retain, and flcill to manage them, can never be good judges of hands, or know copies from originals. A man may be a good connoifTeur in general, and an ingenious man, and yet his judgment in many cafes is not to be regarded; he may be exa£lly upon the level with thofe that are neither one, nor the other: there is a certain circle, beyond which the wifeft men are fools; every man's capacity has its bounds; and it is not every one's talent to know the utmoft extent of thefe, or to keep thenj- felves from making excurfions. One connoifTeur is well acquainted with the hands of feme of the matters, or with fome of their manners but not with others ; if he pretends to give his judgment in thofe cafes wherein he is ignorant it is an equal chance but he is wrong ; and if he is fo, another that may not be a better connoifTeur in the main, though he is fo in this particular, will probably differ from him. The difpute then will lie between a wife man, and a fool quoad hoc, but that there is a difpute at all is not from the obfcurity of the fcience, but the indifcretion of one of the difputants. I have obferved frequent inflances of this inequality in ingenious men with fome furprize ; I have known the fame man talk like a very able connoifTeur at one time, and at another like one that had never con- fidered thefe things at all : whether it was that he was at fuch times carelefs, or abfent from himfelf ; or that he was really out of his depth in thofe particulars I know not. To conclude : there is not fo great a difference in opinions in fome cafes, nor fo great a conformity in others as there feems to be amongfl men. "When one fays a piflure is good and the other the contrary, either .may fix upon certain properties wherein both may be in the right ; the ( ) the only fault may be in denominating the whole from a part, and not underftanding one another. Some men, and indeed^all men at feme times will give tlieir judg- ments in haftc, and before they have enough confidcred, and recolle6led thcmfelves; whether from a natural vivacity of temper, an afFe6lation of appearing to be ready at thefe things, or from whatever other caufe; fuch fudden opinions arc commonly dif- ferent from what the fame perfon's more deliberate judgment is : but fuch is the pride, and folly of fomc people that what they have once faid, the opinion they have once efpoufed they will adhere to, how much in the wrong foever they may find themfelves to have been ; and this rather than own it was pofTible for them to have been mif- taken ; though that is common to the wifed of men, and the pcrfift- ing in a known error none but a fool (in that refpeft at lead) is capa- ble of : that has no difhonour in it, and oftentimes the contrary; the other is fliameful, and ridiculous. Some are exorbitant in the praifes of what themfelves poffcfs, and as much depreciate every thing elfe; and that from partiality on the one hand, and pure malice, and ill nature on the other; but how- ever it be, an account is thus given of pi£lures, or drawings very dif- ferent from what will be had from other connoifTeurs. Juft as I have feen party men in civil, or religious matters reprefent the caufc they efpoufe as without fpot, or blemifli, and that of their oppo- nents as utterly abfurd, and mifchievous ; whereas the great dif- ference is in their interefts, and inclinations, not in their judg- ments. Men frequently diffemble their real fentiments in connoiflance; and that either with an ill intention, or very juftifiably. The firft of thefe cafes many a gentleman has known to have happened to his coft in fome inftances ; and in more they never have been, nor ever will be undeceived. There are pidure jockeys who will make what F f advantage ( 222 ) advantage they can of the credulity of others, and their own fupe- rior underllandings in that particular aiid to that end affert Wihat themfelves believe to be falfe. Others again put on the mafic for their own fakes in part, and partly for the fakes of other people. We frequently meet with pic- tures, or drawings which we know are not what the owners of them take them to be : what can we do in this cafe ? v^hat, but the fame as every wife man muft, and will do in like circumftances; and many cafes there are in the world where wife men are thought to think otherwife than they do, becaufe they are too wife to tell their real thoughts ; the maxim which Sir Henry Wootton recommended to Mr. Milton when he was entering upon his travels, i penfieri JIt etii, (3 il vifo fciolto. Clofe thoughts, and an open countenance is as ne- ceffaiy to be obferved by connoilTeiirs, as travellers, or any other fort of men whatfoever. Some years fmce a very honeft gentleman, a (rough man) came to me, and amongft other difcourfe with abim- dance of civility invited me to his houfe. I have (fays he) a pidure of Rubens, it is a rare good one; Mr. was the other day to fee it, and fays it is a copy ; G d him, if any one fays that pifture is a copy, I'll break his head. Pray, Mr. Riehardfon, will you do me the favour to come, and give me your opinion of it ? Mankind is generally difpofed to believe thofe who tell them what they would have to be true ; not becaufe their affent is regulated by the pafiions, and differently from the evidence as it appears to them; but they really conceive a better opinion of thefe people, and think their judgment is better than the others; and thcfe kind of arguments being what they rely upon in this cafe, they appear flronger on that fide than on the other; their minds being alfo more applied to the confideration of thefe, than thofe other. And thefe people have a degree of happinefs by error in this cafe which truth would deprive ihero of, and confcquently they would fuffer by it; and truth and error are indifferent to us, but as { 223 ) as either tends to our good, that is to our happinefs ; or in other words, the degree of our enjoyments, the whole duration of our exiftence being taken into the account. In this world we probably enjoy as much from our ignorance, and miftakes, as from our knowledge, and true judgments; and we are many times in fuch circumftances that truth would make us extremely wretched ; fo that he is mifchievous to us who opens our eyes. A good connoifiTeur therefore, who is withal a plain, finccre man, has great difficulties many times when he fees a colle6lion, or a fingle pi6lure, or two ; chiefly when gentlemen will urge him to give his opinion of fome- thing they have lately acquired, and the honey-moon is not yet over. On thefe odcalions one cannot avoid applying the words of our Saviour to his difciples ; / have many things to fay to you, but you cannot bear them now. I fl^ould be very loath to be an advocate for infincerity of any kind, and indeed I am very unfit for it: if the ftatc of things would admit of it I fhould be glad to come into a general agreement never to conceal the lead thought of the heart by any word, look, or aftion whatfoever ; but as the cafe now ftands the difguifes 1 have been pleading for are fo neceffary ; and they are fo much the fame with thofe compliments, and civilities univerfally pra6lifcd, that he that is deceived by them if he fliould difcover it would acquit, and approve the deceiver ; or they will not deceive at all. I will however take the liberty to put gentlemen in mind of the great injury they do themfelves by their being fo entete of their own things, as not to permit every one to fpeak their minds freely, and without rcferve ; not only their judgments by this means are kept low, but they are fuffcrers in their purfes ; they lie open to be im- pofed on, and in fa6l too often fling away their money upon trafli : they have pleafure indeed, but they might have that too, and greater, and more durable without thofe difadvantagcs ; nay with the con- F f 2 trary ( 224 ) trary circumftances ; they might become good connoiffeurs, and be good oeconomifts at the fame time. Another inftance of an apparent, but no real difiPerence in the opinions of connoilTeurs is this, (and it is the laft I fhall mention) it is very common for other people (not the owners) to afli our opi- nions of pifc\ures, or colleflions when there may be good reafons why we fhould not be very exa£l, and particular in our anfwers; efpecially if the things are to be difpofed of, and the queftion is aflced in a large, and mixed company ; in that cafe the ufual way is to avoid the mention of any faults, and to fay what good we can in general terms : which kind of charafter is indeed no other than a tub flung out for the whale to play with, that the fhip might get rid of him ; for it gives no idea, or none fhould be taken from thence; the man that has got it is certainly not one jot the wifer for it, how well falisfied foever he may be with it. At other times we may have as good reafons to be clear, and explicit in our charafters : if thefe two accounts happen to be com- pared (as they often are) there will appear a difference in judgment, or infincerity ; when thofe who gave them were of the fame mind all along, and fpake nothing but the truth, thought not all the truth. Some cafuifls have faid no man is bound to deliver truth to him who has no right to demand it. Of what ufe foever this rule may be towards the difentangling us from the perplexities we find in the definition of a criminal lie, thus far is plain, and certain, that we are not obliged to give our opinions to thofe who are not entitled to them, whether by promife, gratitude, common juftice, or prudence, Underftanding in a fcience, as all other natural, or acquired advantages is the pofTeffor's property, which every man Sells at as good a rate as he can for value received, or expefted. This is com- mon to all orders of men ; why connoilTeurs fhould be expeded to diftinguifh themfelves by their generofity, or prodigality is unac- countable. ( 225 ) countable. But it would be altogether abfurd for them to do it, when they fhall be fare to create to themfelves enemies by that means, and that only to fatisfy an infignificant curiofity, or even to ferve thole who probably will never think themfelves obliged, or remember it afterwards. Becaufe therefore we cannot otherwife avoid fome people's im- portunity, we are forced to be provided, as with gold, and filver to pay our debts, or purchafe neccffaries, or convcniencies, fo with half-pence for beggars. SECT. III. I am now come to the third branch of argument, whereby I would recommend the love of Painting, and ftudy of connoifance, upon account of the pleafure it is capable of affording. I flatter myfelf it has been obferved, that I have endeavoured hitherto to go to the bottom of my fubje6t, and to treat it with all the dignity I was able, and fo as it might be acceptable to gentlemen who are not yet lovers, and connoiffeurs, to whom, as well as to thofe that are, I have throughout addrefled myfelf, though more par- ticularly in the prefent treatife. In profecution of the fame defign I fhall here be engaged in a fliort difcourfe to fliew what improve- ments may be made in our pleafures, in order to introduce that in particular which I am to recommed as fuch : fo that I will not only fliew that there is pleafure to be had in connoifance, but endeavour, to facilitate the enjoyment of it. I faid it would be a fhort difcourfe; for though (as I took the liberty to fay) I have laboured to finifli my main fubjeft as highly as I could, it will not be expefted the incidental ones fhould be other than flietches. Such as it is, I offer it to the reader as a plan for a happy life. ■■ — Whether C 226 ) — Whether thou Vi/it'/l my lonely, chearful, ev'ning haunts, Or ihofe more chearful yet when dewy morn Purples the Eajl, flill govern thou my Jong Urania, and, jit audience find, though few: But drive far off the barbarous difjonance Of Bacchus and his revellers, the race Of that wild rout that tore the Thracian lard In Rhodope, where woods, and rocks had ears To rapture 'till the favage clamour drown'd Both harp, and voice ; nor could the Mife defend her Jon. Milton. The defire of happinefs is the fpring that puts us all in motion ; \ve receive it together with the breath of life; we are touched by this magnet upon our very entrance into being, and ever after tend thitherwards with all the powers of our fouls : this is the end in which we all agree, though as to the way there is infinite variety, and error. Pleafure is but another name for happinefs, we are happy in proportion as we are pleafed; the fum total of our enjoy- ments, and the degree of them during our exigence, being com- pared with that of our fufferings, the furplufage on the fide of enjoyment is the account of the degree of happinefs to which we arrive ; the fliare which was allotted us of the Divine bounty. — Pleafure is cur fummum bonum ; and whatfocver fome men may pretend, or fancy, God himfelf is conlidered by us as fuch, no otherwife than as it is conceived he is the fountain of good to us. In our deliberations, and determinations concerning aftions to be done, it is the fingle principle of pleafure on which all turns ultimately ; whatever other principle feems to govern us ; whether duty, love of virtue, interell, ambition, fenfuality, &c. all termi- nates ( 227 ) nates in tliis one great principle felf-love; that fir (I motive to all Okur actions, pleafurc : though as a river being divided into feveral ftreams lofes its name, and each rivulet has one of its own, ilvis principle being turned into various channels, we fecm to aft by different motives, when it is only the fame differently turned; we all aft by the fame firfi: principle, though by dilFerent fubordinate ones. In the ftruggles betwixt virtue and vice, the queftion is only where moft pleafure is to be had: when we rejeft fenfual criminal plcafures, it is only that we may enjoy others that we conceive greater; it is only rejetling a pleafure we find we cannot enjoy but with fear, (hame, remorfe, and fuch like alloys, for what upon the foot of the account we conceive will afford us moft pleafure; a con- fcioufnefs of having done well, of having afted like a man, not like a brute; together with the hopes of future recompence, and the perfuafion of having avoided future mifery. ^\'hen thefe ideas are not in the mind, or not to a degree fufficient to weigh down what appears on the fide of prefent enjoyment, we evermore give way to fenfuality, the tempter prevails. So if we chufe prefent mifery, when in competition with cafe, and poGtive enjoyment, it is becaufe we perceive the one will be accompanied with mental pleafures, the other with pains of that fort, fo as upon the whole the bodily fufferings, together with tlie mental enjoyment, will afford us moft pleafure. Thus Cato is as great an epicure as Apicius, though the men are very different with refpeft to the efteem they ought to have as members of fociety, as well as on other accounts. Notwithftanding the perpetual complaints of men, I am verily perfuaded every man enjoys more in this world than he fuffers; but whether this be fo or not, this is certain, that moft men might enjoy more than they do, if they took the right courfe; as it is, they have all the pleafure they can get. The whole world is engaged in one great chace after pleafure, but as .there is great difference in the ( 228 ) the fportfrnen, fome are more fuccefsful than others; fome in rough and dangerous ways find lean, wretched game ; others what is ex- cellent in a fine country. The foundation of a happy life mufl: be laid in the idea we have of God. " Thou haft befet me behind, and before, and laid thine hand upon " me. — Whither fhall I go from thy fpirit ? or whither fhall I flee " from thy prefence ? If I afcend up into Heaven thou art there. — " If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell in the uttermoft parts " of the fea, even there fhall thy hand lead me, and thy right-hand " fhall hold me; if I fay furely the darknefs fhall cover me; even the " night fhall be light about me : yea, the darknefs hideth not from *' thee: but the night fhineth as the day : the darknefs and the light *' are both alike to thee," Being thus under the eye, and power of God, from whence it is impoffible to withdraw ourfelves for one moment, as moft men know as well as this divine facred Hebrew poet (though perhaps none ever faid it fo finely) but none can pof- fibly be affured of the contrary, the idea we happen to have of this incomprehenfible being is of the utmoft importance to our happi- nefs; if that be black, and terrible, let us divert the thought as well as we can, it will obtrude itfelf, and like the hand writing upon the wall, turn away the current of our pleafures in their ftrongeft tides. If our ideas of God be confufed, unfettled, and doubtful, it will be a proportionable abatement to our happinefs ; but on the contrary, if we have noble, and worthy conceptions of the Supreme Being, the mind is enriched thereby, and we have advanced far towards a happy life. And if moreover we have fuch a perception of the nature of mankind, and fuch a felf-confcioufnefs as from thence, in conjunc- tion w ith the notions we have of God, we can form, and eftablifh a clear, and firm perfuafiofi of our being entitled to his prote£tion, and favour, this will be itfelf a tranfcendent delight ; it will heghten, and ( 229 ) and give a delicious flavour to all our other enjoyments ; \vc may be intrepid under all the calamities of life, And fear of death deliver to the winds. Mi LTON, Whatever point I fix my thoughts upon Throughout all [pace I find thee there, and thou Art ever prefient, and with humble joy I praife the univerfiil Sovereign Not of this little [pot of earth, and fea, And its attendant luminaries bright. His fole dom-inion, heaven, and hell except, (His court, and prifon-houfej but of more worlds Than there are fands upon the ocean fliores, Where goodnefs infinite for ever reigns. All things Jubfijl in thee, in thee rejoice. Not terrible, but as a fother mild, Beneficent, indulgent, bountiful: Thou dofi. not hate, or cruelly correB Imperfect beings for imperfeH aB,s ; Or for mifiakes thoje not infallible ; Or thoje whofe aUions, words, or thoughts f amifs Altho' they bej involuntary are. Or otherzvife confiraind^ and not their own. No paffions turbulent can difcompofe Thy holy mind eternally ferene, But joy divine, and wife paternal love, Uninterrupted dwells for ever there. 0 thou fupremely amiable Being ! Pure, uncompounded effence ! happinefs. And goodnefs fiows from thee as from their fpring To all things elfe ; fpring inexhaujlible ! Completely good, and happy in thyjef! Gg If ( 230 ) If it were proper, as upon feveral accounts it is not, I fliould here difcourfe largely on this great, delightful, and ufeful fubjeft: I fhould then explain particularly what I meant, and fupport that meaning by arguments: inftead of all that, I muft leave the reader to take fome pains for himfelf, as I have done ; and it is well worth all he can take. And he would do well to remember that by much the greateft part of the difficulties, and perplexities we meet withal, in reafoning upon whatever fubje6l are owing to our not going deep enough, but taking that for truth which ourfelves do not fee is fo ; whereas nothing fhould be borrowed, nothing fuppofed, or taken for granted ; all fhould be our own ; that is, it fnould become fo by our feeing the reafons upon which it is bottomed as clearly as we prefume others have done. This main point being fecured, and the mind thereby in repofe, and joyous, an improvement in pleafure may be made if one part of our idea of God is, that he takes not delight in our miferies, and fufferings. Men are generally apt to imagine God to be fuch a one as them- felves; and when four, melancholy, worn-out people undertake to inftruft others in thefe matters, as they often do, they reprefent things accordingly. Hence (I conceive) it is, that it has been almoll imiverfally thought, that God takes pleafure in our pains and afflic- tions. For my own part, my idea of him is juft the reverfe of this. It feems to me much more reafonable (I am fpeaking on the fup- pofition of liberty of the will, according to the common received opinion) I fay it is much more reafonable in my apprehenfion, to believe that he approves of the wifdom of thofe that thankfully enjoy the good before them : and that to do otherwife, he efteems to be as offering the facrifice of fools; and will fay, Who halh required this at your hands ? What a fine image does the angel in Milton give us of the fupremely good Being, prefiding over the enjoyments of the bleffed in Heaven ! On ( 231 ) On flowers repos'd, and xvilh frejli flotoreb cround They eat, they drink, and in communion fwcct Quaff imviortalily, and joy ; fecure Of firfeit where full meajure only hounds Excefs, hffore iK all bounteous king who J/iGwer'd With copious hand, rejoicing in their joy. If we confidered God as the common father of all his creatures, tTiefe on earth, as well as thofe above, we might have the fame pleafure in the confcioufnefs of having done well when we accepted an enjoyment offered by his providence, as when we refufed it ; when we tafted pleafure, as when we feh pain ; we might then enjoy the religious pleafure, and the natural one too : thus he that has burnt incenfe in a golden cenfer, might go away with an opinion of his being as acceptable to the Deity, as he that has offered his chil- dren to Moloch. Being thus at liberty to purfue pleafure (as much a paradox as it may feem) the way to improve this liberty to the greateft advantage is to confine ourfelves within the bounds of innocence, and virtue. And that not only becaufe we are thereby entitled to the favour of God, and have peace of confcience ; fuch theological confidera- tions I leave to divines as being their province ; I only infift upon the bare natural reafon of the thing. Nor am I about to deny that a libertine voluptuary has many pleafures which a man of virtue has not ; but let it not be forgotten on the other fide, that he has fuffer- ings too which the other avoids; and has not pleafures peculiar to virtuous men : weigh one thing with another, and then fee how the account ftands. Such is the goodnefs of God, that he has provided abundance of pleafure for us ; efpecially all thofe a6:ions which are neceffary to the prefervation of the fpccies, and that of every individual, by a G g 2 condant ( ) conflant fupply of aliment have pleafure annexed to the performance of them. But as our appetites are apt to be inordinate through our exceffive love of pleafure, and our bodies are fo conftituted, and human laws have fo well provided for the common good, that the pleafure may continue after the good ends are ferved, and then thofc things in which we find delight become hurtful ; a reftraint mud be put upon thefe appetites, and this is called virtue. — Thus chaftity, and temperance; and temperance not only in meats and drinks, but in ftudy, application to bufinefs, exercife, or whatever other the moll commendable actions ; thefe are virtues, becaufe by them we are reftrained from impairing our health, or our fortunes, and fhortening our days, by which means we fhould be deprived of many pleafures. Jullice is a virtue ; the ardent delire we have of pleafure being apt to carry us on to obtain it, or the means of procuring it in fuch a manner as probably may expofe us to greater mifchief than will be countervailed by the advantages which we may hope to reap from fuch unreafonable, and illegal methods. Fortitude, and patience are alfo virtues, as whereby we are enabled bravely to fupport ourfelves under the preffures to which our human ftate is conftantly liable, and even to fling off the bur- then ; whereas a feeble mind gives way to floth, and finks, and is cruftied under it ; in fliort, prudence alfo is therefore a virtue, becaufe it is a wife management with regard to time, place, perfons, and the occafion, whereby we receive many advantages, and avoid as many inconveniencies. I muft not enlarge ; but by what has been faid, it appears that in reality virtue is the oeconomy of plealure ; it is a reftraint, that God, and nature, and wife lawgivers have put upon our appetites : to what end ? fpitefully to retrench our enjoyments? No, but to enlarge, and improve them. So that were I to paint the fable of Prodicus, as Annibale Caracci has done, I would not make the way of virtue rough, and flony, that of vice fhould be fo : he, and other moralifts have been injurious to virtue, when they have given C 233 ) given us fuch harfh rcprefentations of her. Her ways are ways of pleafantnefs, and all her paths are peace. It is in every man's power to feed as dclicioufly as Lucullus: nature is not only contented with a little, but flie has the greateft abundance when (he has but what flic wants; all the reft is an enemy to pleafure. By temperance, and fobriety a common meal is a fcafl; for an epicure. True rational appetite turns water into wine, and every glafs is tokay. He that fatisfies the true demands of well regulated nature though never fo cheaply, Blejfes his Jlars, and calls it luxury. As temperance gives us the higheft pleafure at a very eafy rate, a virtuous man in that fenfe has no temptation to injuftice. But what a dignity of mind does an honeft man retain ! How eafily and fecurely does he walk in his plain, and open way! with the appro- bation, and applaufe not only of his own mind (an ineftimable trca- fure !) but of all the world. And he that has true magnanimity (like Job's Leviathan) laugheth at the fliaking of the fpear. He is as it were exempt from the common miferies of life, and in the midft of dangers and misfortunes Rides in the whirlwind, and direFls the Jlorm. (I take leave to profit myfelf of the words of a great man, ad- mirably ufed by him to another purpofe.) And as to the advantages of prudence they are well known, and the more confiderable as being perpetual; there is not a day, nor an hour in which we have not occaiion for the exercife of this virtue, and as often taftc the fruits of it. I have ( 234 ) I have only touched on the pofitive advantages of virtue. By this means wc moreover efcape innumerable inconveniencies, and mifchiefs, which I mull not, and which I need not here enumerate. To conclude this head. Good nature, forgivenefs of injuries, pity, charily, and the like focial virtues, as they are never praClifed but when felf-love is at the bottom, however difguifed it may hap- pen to be ; fo being guided by prudence (without which they lofe their properties, and become vices) they always have a natural ten- dency to our happinefsj as hatred, malice, averfion, rage, and fuch like turbulent, and uneafy diftempers of the mind ; and even the abovementioned virtues themfelves not conduced by prudence, are enemies ; and as fuch are to be avoided : and thus the view of the follies, impertinencies, ill nature, or wickednefs of others, fliould not be permitted to interrupt our tranquility ; fuch is the advice of the Pfalmift, Fret not ihyfdf becaufe of evil doers; and which his royal fon, renowned for his wifdom, as well as his being infpired has repeated. The next flep towards a happy life is to know how to enjoy our own. Every man is a diftin6t being, an ifland in the vaft ocean of the univerfe ; and among other peculiarities he has his own enjoyments; which it is his bufinefs not only to be contented with as being what is allotted him by providence, and not to be mended by his mif- likes ; but to improve as much as poflible. If another man has en- joyments which I have not, I have thofe he is a ftrangerto; but whether I have or no, it is my own, not his I am to be concerned about : thofe I have are neither more, nor lefs ; they are not other- wife than they are, be his what they will. 1 would gladly be as great a painter as Rafaelle, but providence did not appoint me to be Rafaelle, nor Rafaelle rae, I miuft acquiefce in its appointment; ihe grace of God I am ivhat I am ; and will endeavour to enjoy, and improve ( 235 ) improve my own lot ; fo endeavour to improve it as all the wKile to enjoy, and fo enjoy as not negletling to improve. We have another kind of property, and that is the prefent time. We pofiTefs but one fingle point, the whole circumference of eternity belongs to others. We talk of years, we are creatures but of a day, a moment ! the man I was yeftcrday is now no more ; if 1 live till to-morrow, that man is not yet born : what that felf fhall be is utterly unknown ; what ideas, what opinions, what joys, what griefs, nay what body, all is yet hid in the wom.b of time ; but this we arc fure of, I (liall not be the fame, the prefent fabric will be demoliflicd for ever. What is pad we know, but it is vaniflied as a morning dream ; we are moving on ; and every Hep we take is a ftcp in the dark. As when a comet Jrom the fun is thrown An immenfe dijlance avioagjl worlds unknown. After it flatus a jiream of glaring light ; *Tis day behind, bat all be/ore is night. This is our condition ; we have nothing left, nothing in ftore ; we live (as they fay) from hand to mouth, the prefent is the fub- ftancc, part, and to conic are mere fhadows. If an enjoyment is gone, it has had its duration, which was as much a property of it as any other: a pifture I was very much delighted with for about twenty years was defaced by an accident; I confidered I had enjoyed it fo many years, and was thankful for that, it was all (it feems) that pro- vidence defigned when it was beftowed on me, and it was a noble gift, it would have been an inftance of goodnefs if it had been but for a month. If the enjoyments of to-day are not equal to thofe of yefterday, thofe of to-day are not the lefs, nor Icfs to be enjoyed ; muft I leffen the account ftiil by tcazing myfclf with the remem- brance ( 236 ) brance of God's extraordinary goodnefs to me then ; inftead of being thankful for that, and for what I ftill enjoy ? There is a perpetual change, and fucceffion of our enjoyments; fo that we have a new fct every day ; fome indeed continue feveral years, others have a much fhorter duration, and many there are which fpring up, and wither immediately. And if (as it often happens) inftead of thofe that are expired, and vaniflied ; others more, and greater have fucceeded, this will add to the folly, and ingratitude of him who repines at what is gone, and overlooks what he has. To imbitter prefent enjoyments with the fears of what may be is another piece of mifmanagemcnt, and very commonly prac- tifed : perhaps fomething I am now delighted with may be fnatched from me, or fome new evil may arrive; but the date of the enjoyment is not yet expired, nor the unwelcome guefl: come : the prefent is what it is, and fliould not be altered by what may, or may not be hereafter. Of all the fears that are enemies to our happinefs that of death is the moll terrible, and with good reafon, the lofs we fear being greater than any other lofs can be : but the cafe is the fame with the great comprehenfive bleffing life as with any particular enjoy- ments, it has its duration; and we may as well regret it was not one thoufand years inftead of threefcore and ten, as that it was but fifty, forty, thirty, or whatever lefler number of years, and not the full age of fome men : he that dies at what age foever had the duration allotted to that individual being, which it was as impolTible to alter as for a fly to live as long as an elephant. What the angel in Milton fays to Adam with a little variation of the fenfe, (as being fpoken on another occaiion) is applicable to my prefent purpofe. Nor ( 237 ) Nor love thy life^ nor hatt ; hit what thou liv'Jl Live well, hoiu long or JJiort permit to Heaven. Be not fo fond of life, nor founeafy under the inconveniencies of it as to diminifh the pleafure to be had in it ; but live well; enjoy whilft you do live, be the time more, or lefs: if we are to die to- morrow, at lead let us live to-day. Cowards die many times be/ore their death : The valiant Jiever tajle of death but once. - Death a necejfary end Will come when it will come. Shakes. Jul, Cae;;. Not only fear, but even hope is many times an abatement to our happinefs ; as when we overlook the prefent good by having our eyes too longingly fixed on fomething at a diftance. When hope helps to make us eafy under what we fuffer ; or when we enjoy the prefent to the full, and with an addition rather than otherwife from our hopes all is well ; hope is then wifely managed ; but elfe it is abfurd and injurious to us. 77ie earth's foundations canfl thou move, or flay The ocean's waves, or rapid wheels of day ? Then try to alter, or to know thy fate : 'Tis fx'd, 'tis hid. Nor thy determin'd flate, 0 man, deplore ; 'Tis good, not bejl ; with thanks the gods adore Their gifts are wifely given ; expect no more. Regret not what ispajl j the prefent good enjoy ; Nor let vain hopes, or fears the fweets of life dejlroy, H h ( 238 } And now nothing more remains towards obtaining a happy life but that we learn to be pieafed. This is a noble, and a ufeful fcience ; it not only makes ourfelves happy, but communicates happinefs to all about us. Like Maias fon he flood And Jliook his plurnes that heavenly fragance JiU'd The circuit wide. Milton. It is a wretched turn many people's heads have taken; they are perpetually depreciating every thing in this world ; and feem to fancy there is a fort of merit in fo doing; as if the way to exprefs the efteem we had for what we hope God has provided for us in ano- ther ftate was by railing at this ; or as if the prefent was not alfo the effe£t of his goodnefs, and bounty. It has been the pra6lice of all polite people in all ages, and countries to difguife, or hide thofe Jaletes, and dcfefls which though common to all animals are a fort of reproach to our nature ; and to endeavour to exalt our fpecies as much as poffible to what we conceive of the angelic ftate : this alfo is one end of Painting, and poetry ; they are to impreg- nate our minds with the moft fublime, and beautiful images of things ; and thus in our imaginations do raife all nature fome degrees above what is commonly, or ever feen: why fliould we not do thus with refpeft to our condition in the particular now under confideration ? why ftiould we not reprefent it to one another, and to ourfelves in the beft manner the thing will bear ? and if we muft be in one extreme, why not on the right fide, and to our advantage ? It muft be owned our enjoyments are ftiort, uncertain, and have their alloy. But this is not an abatement to our happinefs proportion- able to the clamour that is raifed concerning it. If our pleafures are fliort, ( 239 ) fhort, and uncertain we have a fucceffion of tliem ; fo that pleafure in general is not fo, though particular ones are. Aye, but life itfelf is fliort ! not if compared with that of moft other animals. And though we have many fufFerings, and our pleafurcs are never pure, and unmixt, whether from our own mifmanagement (which is often the cafe) or otherwife; we, even thefe murmurers themfelves are fed with quails, and manna: there is not a day, not an hour wherein the moft wretched has not fome taftes of pleafure, but the generality of men (as much a wildernefs as this world is) have a flow of enjoyments : not perfeft indeed, but fuch as are fuited to our imperfe£l ftate ; happy, though to a certain degree ; fuch as un- erring wifdom has appointed. What is done with refpeft to our condition in the main is alfo commonly praflifed in particular cafes ; one crofs circumftance puts us fo out of humour as to make us incapable of pleafure from the many advantageous ones that are in our hands. We fhould therefore learn to confider things as they are, and to expeft no other, but to enjoy what advantages we have nothwith- ftanding their imperfe£lion ; to wait to be pleafcd till this, and that and every thing we miflike is removed like the country-man in Horace. ■■ tuho near fome river's fide Expecting flands in hopes the running tide Will all ere long, be pajl ; fool, nU to know It Jlill has flow'd the fame, and will for ever flow. Mr. John Hughes, MS. There is another untoward humour very prevalent with moft peo- ple, and that is rejefting all advices by faying it is eafy for one that is happy himfelf to give fuch to the wretched which themfelves in that condition could not profit by. If the advice is good, it is no H h 2 matter ( 240 ) matter what the giver could, or would do ; let him to whom it is given try whether he has wifdom, and virtue enough to malce his own advantage of it. There are indeed certain feafons when the mind is incapable of pleafure in any remariobie degree : whether from the too great prefi'ure of calamity ; or a melancholy cloud fpreading itfelf over all : m this cafe the paident mufl; do as in a fit of the head-ach, the gout, or the like diftemper; bear it as patiently as he can; things wiH brighten again. And in the mean time he mufh not indolently fink under, but refolutcly bear up againfl it, and endeavour as foon as poffiblc to get rid of the mifchicf; but by no means muft he encou- rage its continuance; nor regard any refle6lions he may then make to his difadvantage ; as being probably the voice of his diftemper, not his reafon. Thus in time the evil may be remedied : and a con- trary habit gained : or if this will not do, the philofopher, and di- vine muft deliver up the patient into the hands of the phyfician, or rather call him in to their aflliftance. This deplorable cafe excepted ; and the mind being found, and vigorous vaft improvements may be made in our pleafures, by endea- vouring and ftudying to be pleafed. Inftead of obferving what we do not like, and magnifying that ; fuppofe we fhould on the contrary apply ourfelves to difcover the advantageous circumftances in every moment of our lives, and fix upon, and profit ourfelves of them as much as pofiTible : would not this be more commendable ; and more for our intereft ? there are a thoufand inftances of things which are infipid, or even naufeous to VIS, but which might become pleafant; and a thoufand, and ten thou- fand which feem adapted to pleafe which we fuffer to pafs by unre- garded. As imperfetl, and defpicable as our prefent condition may appear to be to fome difcontented people there is not a glance of the eye, a morfel we tafte, or a breath we drav/ but is capable of afford- ing us pleafure. Every feafon of the year, every hour of the day, every ( 24'r ) every circumftance of life, has fame, pfoper, and peciiliar to it. We fliouid like bees fuck fweetncfs out of every flower, not only thofe in fine gardens, but thofe which grow wild in every common field : nay if pofTible from every weed : even pain, and difappoint- meni may be the occafions of adminiftering fome pleafure, by a confcioufnefs of bearing them well, the improvement of our philo- fophical ftrength, and giving a ftronger guft to the pleafure to be had elfewhere by the oppofition. If I were to make afmifhed work from this flvetch (which I verily believe I never fiiall) there is room enough for plentiful enlarge- ments everywhere, and here particularly by giving variety of inllan- ces, to illuftrate, and prove what I have been faying ; and I believe it very rarely happens, that any one circumftance of life is fo well confidered as it might be with the defign of extrafting al! pofTible plcafures from it. However (befides that of connoilfance which is my main bufinefs, and which I fhall fully profecute anon) I will not omit one which every body finds the benefit of in fome m^afure, but which might be improved to a vaft degree, and that is tlie getting a fine colle8ion of mental pitlures ; what 1 mean is furnifhing the mind with pleafing images : whether of things real, or imaginary ; whether of our own forming, or borrowed from others. This is a collection which every one may have, and which will finely employ every vacant moment of one's times. I will give a fpecimcn or two of thefe in the delicae, and in the great kind, or to fpeak more like a connoifTeur, in the Parmeggiano, and in the Rafaelle tafte ; and both out of Milton who alone is able to fupply us abund- antly ; or as he himfelf fays fpeaking of the fun, Hither as to iheir fountain other Jiars Repairing in their golden urns draw light. What ( ) What a croud of pleafing images fill the two following lines ! they are the beginning of a fonnet in his juvenile poems. O nightingale, ihat on yon bloomy fpr ay Warhleji at even when all the woods are Jlill. Again, in his Paradife loft. " — . In JJiady bower More [acred, and fequejlered, though but feign d, Pan, or Sylvanm never flept, nor nymph. Nor Faunus haunted. Here in cool recefs With flowers, garlands, and fweet fmelling herbs, Efpoufed Eve deckt firjl her nuptial bed. And heavenly quires the hymencean fung. What day the genial angel to our Jire Brought her in naked beauty more adorn d. More lovely than Pandora whom the gods Endow' d with all their gifts. The other is as great as ever entered into the heart of man not fupernaturally infpired, if at leaft this poet was not fo. On heavenly ground they food, and from the Jhore They view'd the vaji immeafurable abyfs Outrageous as a fea, dark, waflejul wild. Up from the bottom turned by furious zoinds, y^nd furging waves as mountains to affault Heav'ns heigth, and with the centre 7mx the pole. Silence, ye troubled waves, and ihoit deep, peace^ Said then th' omnifc word, your difcord end. Nor ( 243 ) Nor [laid, but on the wings of cherubim Uplifted in paternal glory rode Far into chaos, and the world unborn ; For chaos heard his voice : him all his train Followed in bright procejfion to behold Creation, and the wonders of his might. Then ftaid the fervid wheels, and in his hand He took the golden compajfes, prepar'd In God's eternal Jtore to circimfcribe This univerfe, and all created things : One foot he center' d, and the other turned Round through the vaft profundity obfcure, And Jaid thus Jar extend, thus far thy bounds, This he thy f ft circumference, 0 world. I will venture to give one inftance more, becaufe it is a very- material one, and a circumftance that is univerfal, and which will greatly heighten, and improve all our enjoyments; and this is a fenfe of the divine prefence. A man muft have grofs conceptions of God if he imagines he can be feen in a future, better ftate in any corpo- real form: ineorporeally we fee him here, his wifdom, goodnefs, power, and providence; and this beatific vifion brightens more, and more to pure minds, and that apply themfelves to the confideration of it; and thus it is heaven here on earth. Yet doubt not hut in valley, and in plain God is as * here and will be found alike Prefent, and of his prefence many a fign Still following thee, [till compafjing thee round With goodne/s and paternal love, his face Exprefs, and oj his jteps the track divine. Milton. Thus * Eden. ( 244 ) Thus I in contemplation fweet enjoy Thy heavnly prefence, gaze on, end adore Thy infinite perfe^ions zvhen I xvalk, Or fit, or on my bed lie down, difcharg'd Of other various, neceffary. thoughts: In blejl communion I am flill with thee, Thd* lowly rev'rent as before my God; But fill'd with joy, and breathing ceafelefs praife For this inejlimable gift, bejlow'd After long feeking, with a heart upright, Yet oft opprefs'd, and oft thro' gloomy paths Conducled, perturbations, griefs, doubts, fears, Innumerable conficls, agonies, Watchings, laborious fludies, and difputes. This is the flcetch I promifed, and which I will leave as it is.— Happy are they who having been fet right at firft, have nothing to unlearn ; and next to thofe, happy are they who at length know how to find pleafure in all that is innocent and good, and ufeful to fociety : fuch enjoy, and that with fafety and honour : . — — no veil She needed, virtue-proof, no thought injirm Altered her cheek. Milton. If others enjoy too, it is not to that degree ; and with hazard, and infamy. Would to God I could be inftrumental in perfuading gentlemen to exchange thofe trifling, unmanly, and criminal plea- fures to which too many are accuftomed, for thofe of the other, and better kind: would to God I could perfuade them to manage life well; to get noble ideas of the Supreme Being; to apply themfelves to ( 245 ) to the knowledge and improvement of ufeful and excellent arts; to impregnate their minds vvitli pure and beautiful images, and with the fayings, and aflions of men capable of reconciling us to human nature, after wc have been obfcrving what is commonly done in the world ; together wiih a fclf-confciou fuels of nut having diflionourcd the fpecies thenifelves, I have no where faid that none but a pliilofopher and a good Chridian can take pleafure in connoilfance ; but that fuch a one has a mind at eafe, and moft apt to receive virtuous pleafure is incon- tefhable : it is then a proper difpofition to receive that I am about to recommend: which juftifies what I have been doing as to the attempt, whatever the performance may be judged to be. That the pleafure of connoilfance is a virtuous, and a ufeful one, and fuch a one therefore as is worthy the purfuit of a wife, and good man, appears by what has been faid heretofore. Wherein this pleafure confifts is what I am now about to fliew : which will alfo ferve as a fpecimen of what may be done in other inftances, a vafl: many of which I have obfervcd are overlooked and neglected as well as this. What is beautiful and excellent, is naturally adapted to pleafe; but all beauties and excellencies are not naturally feen. Mofl gen- tlemen fee piftures and drawings, as the generality of people fee the Heavens in a clear ftarry night, they perceive a fort of beauty there, but fuch a one as produces no great pleafure in the mind : but when one confiders the heavenly bodies as other worlds, and that there are an infinite number of thefe in the empire of God, immenfity ; and worlds which our eyes, affifted by the beft glafies, can never reach, and fo far remote from the moft diftant of what we fee (which yet are fo far removed from us, that when we confider it, our minds are filled with aftonifliment) that thefe vifible ones are as it were our neighbours, as the continent of France is to Great Britain. When one confiders farther, that as there are inhabitants I i on ( 246 ) 6h this continent, though we fee them not when we fee that, it is altogether unreafonable, to imagine that thofe innumerable worlds are uninhabited and defert ; there muft be beings there, fome per- haps more, others lefs noble, and excellent than man : when one thus views this vaft profpeQ, the mind is otherwife affefted than before, and feels a delight which common notions never can ad- minifter. So thofe who at prefent cannot comprehend there can be « fuch pleafure in a good pifture, or drawing as connoiffeurs pretend to find, may learn to fee the fame thing themfelves, their eyes being once opened, it is like a new fenfe, and new pleafures flow in as often as the obje6ls of that fuperinduced fight prefent themfelves, which (to people of condition efpecially) very frequently happens, or may be procured, whether here at home, or in their travels abroad. "When a gentleman has learned to fee the beauties and ex- cellencies that are really in good pi6lures and drawings, and which may be learnt by converfing with fuch, and applying himfelf to the confideration of them, he will look upon that with joy, which he now pafles over with very little pleafure, if not with indiflPerence ; nay, a fl^etch, a fcrabble of the hand of a great mafter, will be capable of adminiftering to him a greater degree of pleafure than thofe who know it not by experience will eafily believe. Befides the graceful, and noble attitudes, the beauty of colours and forms, and the fine eflFeQs of light and fhadow, which none fees as a con- noifTeur does, fuch a one enters farther than any other can into the beauties of the invention, expreffion, and other parts of the work he is confidering : he fees ftrokes of art, contrivances, expedients, a delicacy, and fpirit that others fee not, or very imperfedly. He fees what a force of mind the great maflers had to conceive ideas; what judgment to fee things beautifully, or to imagine beauty from what they faw ; and what a power their hands were endued withal in a few flrokes, and with eafc to fhew to another what them- felves conceived. What - ( 247 ) What is it that gives us pleafurc in reading a hiftory, or poem, but that the mind is thereby furniflied with variety of images ? and what diftinguiflies fome authors, and fets them above the common level but their knowing how to raife their fubje6l ? The Trojan, or Heloponefian wars would never have been thought of by us, if a Homer, or a Thucydides had not told the llories of them, who knew how to do it, fo as to fill the mind of their readers with great and delightful ideas. He who converfes w'nh the works of the bcft mafters is always reading fuch like admirable authors; and his mind confequently proportionally entertained, and delighcd with fine hiftorics, fables, charaOers, the ideas of magnificent buildings, fine profpe61s, &c. And he fees thefe things in thofe different lights, which the vari- ous manners of thinking of the feveral mafters fets them ; he fees them as they are reprefented by the capricious, but vaft genius of Leonardo da Vinci ; the fierce and gygantic one of Michelangelo ; the divine, and polite Rafaelle ; the poetical fancy of Giulio ; the angelical mind of Correggio, or Parmeggiano; the haughty fullen, but accomplifhed Annibalc, the learned Agoflino Caracci, Sec. A connoifTeur has this farther advantage, he not only fees beauties in piftures and drawings, which to common eyes are invifable; he learns by thefe to fee fuch in nature, in the exquifite forms aud co- lours, the fine efFefts of lights, fliadows, and refleflions, which in her is always to be found, and from whence he has a plcafure, which otherwife he could never have had, and which none with un- taught eyes can poflTibly difcern : he has a conflant pleafure of this kind, even in the moft commoji things, and the mofl familiar to us, fo that what people ufually look upon with the utmoft indifference creates great delight in his mind. The nobletl works of Rafaelle, the mofl ravifhing mufic of Handel, the moft maflerly ftrokes of Milton, touch not people without difccrnment : fo the beauties of the works of the great author of nature are not feen but by en- I i 2 lightened C 248 ) lightened eyes, and to thefe ihey appear far otherwife than before they were fo ; as we hope to fee every thing ftill nearer to its true beauty and perfe6lion in a better ftate, when we fhall fee what our eyes have not yet feen, nor our hearts conceived. By converfing with the works of the baft mafters, our imagina- tions are impregnated with great and beautiful images, which pre- fent themfelves on all occafions in reading an author, or ruminating upon fome great a6lion, ancient or modern : every thing is raifed, every thing improved from what it would have been otherwife. — Nay, thofe lovely images with which our minds are thus ftored, rife there continually, and give us pleafure with, or without any par- ticular application. What is rare and curious, without any other confideration, we naturally take pleafure in ; becaufe as variable as our circumftances are, there is fo much of repetition in life, that more variety is ftill defirable. The works of the great mafters would thus recommend themfelves to us, though they had not that tranfcendent excellency as they have; they are fuch as are rarely feen; they are the works of a fmall number of the fpecies in one little country of the world, and in a fliort fpace of time. But their excellency being put into the fcale, makes the rarity of them juftly confiderable. They are the works of men, like whom none are now to be found, and when there will be God only knows ! Art, 6? Guides tout eft dans les Champs Ely fees. La Fontaine. "What the old poet Melanthius fays of Polygnotus (as he is cited by Plutarch in the Life of Cimon) may with a little alteration be applied to thefe men in general ; it is thus already tranflated : This famous painter at his own expence Gave Athens beauty, and magnifcence ; New ( 249 ) New life to all the heroes did impart ; EmbelliJIied all the temples with his art ; The fplendor of the Jlate reflor'd again : And Jo he did ohlige both gods and men. And what ftill adds to the rarity of the excellent works we are fpeaking of is, their number muft neceflarily diminifh by fudden accidents, or the flow, but certain injuries of time. Another pleafure belonging to connoifTance is, when we find any thing particular and curious ; as the firft thoughts of a mafler for fome remarkable piflure. The oiiginal of a work of a great mafter, the copy of which we have already by fome other confiderable hand. A drawing of a piclure, or after an antique very famous; or which is now loft ; or when we make fome new acquifition upon reafonablc terms; chiefly when ue get for ourfelves fomeihing we much defired, but could not hope to be maflers of : when we make fome new dif- covery, fomething that improves our knowledge in connoiflance, or Painting, or otherwife ; and abundance of fuch like incidents, and which very frequently happens to a diligent connoifleur. The pleafure that arifes from the knowledge of hands is not like, or equal to that of the other parts of the bufinefs of a connoifleur; but neither is that deftitutc of it. When one fees an admirable piece of art, it is part of the entertainment to know to whom to attribute it, and then to know his hiftory ; whence elfe is the cuftom of putting the author's piflure, or life at the beginning of a book ? When one is confidering a pi6lure, or a drawing, and at the fame time thinks this was done by * him who had many extra- ordinary endowments of body and mind, but was withal very capri- cious; who was honoured in life, and death, expiring in the arms of one of the greateft princes of that age, Francis I. King of France, who * Leonardo da Vinci, ( 250 ) who loved him as a friend. Anot'ier is of * him who lived a long, and happy life, beloved of Chorles V'. enpc for; and many others of the firft princes of Europe. \' 'l;eii one has another in his hand, and thinks this was done bv t one wro io excelled in three arts, as that any of them in that degree !;ad rendered him worthy of immor- tality; and one that moreover duift contend with his fovereign (one of the haughtiefl popes that ever ua^) upon a flight offered to him, and extricated himfelf v^':th honour. Another is the work of him who, without any one exterior advantage by mere ftrength of genius, had the moft fublime imaginations, and executed them accordingly, yet lived and died obfcurely. Another we fhall confider as the work of ^ him who reftored Painting when it was almoft funk; of him whofe art made honourable; but neg!c6ling, and defpifing greatnefs with a fort of cynical pride, was treated fuitably to the figure he gave himfelf ; not his intrinfic merit; which not having philofophy enough to bear it, broke his heart. Another is done by || one who (on the contrary) was a fine gentleman, and lived in great magnifi- cence, and was much honoured by his own, and foreign princes ; who was a courtier, a ftatefman, and a painter ; and fo much all thefe that when he afted in either chara6ter that feemed to be his bufinefs, and the others his diverfion : I fay when one thus ref]e61s, befides the pleafure arifing from the beauties and excellencies of the work, the fine ideas it gives us of natural things, the noble v^ay of thinking one finds in it, and the pleafing thoughts it may fuggeft to us, an additional pleafure refults from thefe relleQions. But oh the pleafure ! when a connoilTeur, and lover of art has before him a picture or drawing, of which he can fay this is the hand, thefe are the thoughts of ** him who was one of the politeft, beft natured gentlemen that ever was ; and beloved, and affifted by the greateft wits, and the greateft men then at Rome: of him who lived * Titian, i Michelangelo. J Correggio. § Annibale Caracci. || Rubens. **RafaelIe. ( 25t ) lived in great fame, honour, and magnificence, and died extremely lamented ; and mift a cardinal's hat only by dying a few months too foon ; but was particularly efleemed, and favoured by two popes, the only ones who filled the chair of St. Peter in his time, and as great men as ever fat there fince that apoftle, if at leaft he ever did. One (in fiiort) who could have been a Leonardo, a Michelangelo, a Titian, a Correggio, a Parmeggiano, an Annibale, a Rubens, or any other when he pleafed, but none of them could ever have been a Rafaelle. Such as Diana when /he fprightly leads The dance on cool Eurota^s Jloiury meads ; Or when the goddefs is delighted more To chace the flag, or flipping goat, JJie o'er Huge Tagetus, or Erymanthus Jlies, Whiljl hunter's mujic echoes in the fkies : A thoufand wood-nymphs evermore are feen Surrounding, and exulting in their queen, But Jlie diJlinguiJJiable is from far. She taller, and more lovely does appear, Supremely bright where ev'ry one is fair. Her daugter chajle Latona faw, /he fmiVd, And with tranfcendent joy her heart was fill'd. When we compare the hands, and manners of one mafter with another, and thofe of the fame man in different times : when we fee the various turns of mind, and excellencies; and above all when we obfcrve what is well, or ill in their works, as it is a worthy, fo it is alfo a very delightful exercife of our rational faculties. And there is one circumftance in it which ought not to be for- gotten, and with which I will clofe this part of my argument. In law we are tied down to precedents ; in phyfic it is dangerous treading untrodden paths; in divinity, reafon though flying before the } ( 252 ) the wind with all her fails fpread muft Hop if an article of faith ap- pears: but in this fludy (he has her fu 1 courfe ; the mind hnds itfelf entirely at liberty, and with her plumes winnows the buxom air (to ufe Milton's Oyle.) „_™ Sometimes She fcours the right-hand coaft, fometimes the left, Now JJiaves with level wing the deep, then Joars Up to the empyrean tow^ing high. This is a pleafure which none but thinking men can be fenfible of, and fuch know it to be one of the greateft, and mod excellent they can enjoy. SECT. IV. I fancy an author, and a reader are as two people travelling together; if the book be in manufcript, the writer takes the other into his own calafli ; if it be printed, it is a common voiture. We have thus been in company longer than I expefled, but are now entering upon the laft day's journey. How my fellow-traveller is affeded I know not, but I confefs 1 am pleafed I am fo near home. It was formerly a trite faying among the Florentines (and may be fo ftill for ought I know) cofa Jatta, capo ha ; a thing done has a head ; that is, until then it has no life, the main circumftance is wanting, it is good for little. I am always glad when I clap on the head to any thing I undertake, becaufe then that affair is brought to the perfeQion I can give it; it is fomething: and then moreover I am at libertv for a new enterprize. When I am got to the end of the prefent work (and I am now come to the laft general divifion of it) I fliall have the fatisfaftion of having done what I could for my own improvement ; for he that endeavours to give light to .another in any matter ftrikes up fome in his own mind, which ( 253 ) which probably would never otherwife have kindled there; and I fliall enjoy a confcioufnefs of having tried to be as ufeful to the public as my circumftances would enable me to be: I faw fomething of this kind was wanting, and did not perceive that it was very likely any one elfe would take the trouble of it. I have there- fore offered my prefcnt thoughts on this new fubjeft, and in as good a method as I could contrive. I am too fenfible of the fallibility of human underflanding ; and of my own in particular to be too well affured that I am right throughout : and fliall be glad to be better informed if it appears that 1 am miftaken in any thing material : and I have fome pretence to fuch a favour having fo freely commu- nicated thofe lights I believed I had acquired, and that with no fmall labour, and application, in a matter which I conceived might be of ufe to the world. To be miftaken is a fin of infirmity which I pre- tend not to be exempt from : to perfift in the profeflion of an error after convi6lion is the deadly fin, and which I hope I never fhall commit. We will now go on ; and fee what advantages connoiflance brings along with it. When I was reprefenting the benefits that might accrue to the public by means of the art of Painting, and connoiftance I proved it had a natural tendency to reform our manners, refine our pleafures, and increafe our wealth, power, and reputation. All thefe advan- tages every particular connoifleur will have if prudence accompanies that charafler. As to the two former no queftion can be made con- cerning them : nor of the two latter, fuppofing we have thofe other and that which alone remains to be confidered, the improvement of our fortunes. Now though it is true a man may employ fo much money this way, and in fuch a manner as may not be proportionable to his circumftances, nor proper whatever thofe are ; yet if (as I faid) prudence is mixed with connoiflance not only this inconve- nience will be avoided, but the contrary advantage obtained ; for K k money ( 254 ) money may be as well laid out this way as in any other purchafe whatfoever, it will be as improveable an eftate. There is moreover another confideration on this head, and that is, the pleafure of con- noifTaiice will probably come in inftead of others not only lefs vir- tuous, but more expenfive. I promifed when I entered upon this argument that I would treat it not as an advocate, or an orator, but as a ftri6t reafoner ; and have no where deviated from this rule that I know of : that I have not done fo here when I faid that connoifTance had a natural ten- dency to promote our intereft, power, reputation, politenefs, and even our virtue, I refer you to what I have faid when I afferted that the public might reap all thefe advantages by the fame means ; and elfewhere in this difcourfe. But as I would not exaggerate any thing, neither muft I forbear to do right to the caufe I have under- taken, which I fhould not have done if I had fiightly pafTed over this important article, and had not taken care to give it thefe ftrong touches fo as to make it confpicuous, that it may have a due efFeft upon the mind of the reader. As my difcourfe is addreffed to gentlemen in general I am not to infill upon thofe advantages which are peculiar to painters, and fculp- tors, and fuch other artifts as have relation to thefe; which advan- tages are very confiderable ; not fo much from the knowledge of hands, and how to diftinguifh copies from originals ; (though that is fomething) but to know accurately to difcover the beauties, and de- feats of a pi6lure, or drawing they muft readily acknowledge will not a little contribute to their own improvement in their art : this how- ever not being proper to be infifted on here I profecute it no far- ther ; but leave it to be ferioufly confidered by thofe concerned. To be a connoifTcur is to have an accomplifhment which though it is not yet reckoned amongft thofe abfolutely neceffary to a gentle- man, he that poflcfTes it is always refpected, and efteemcd upon that account. And ( 255 ) And if it be confidered what qualificalions a good connoiireur. muft neceflarily have it will be found it cannot be otherwife. What beautiful ideas ! clearly conceived, ftrongly retained, and artfully managed ! what a folid, and unbialTcd judgment ! what a fund of hiftorical, poetical, and theological fcience muft he have; and can- not fail by perpetually converfmg with good pictures, and drawings always to improve, and increafe ! I will not go on to multiply par- ticulars : he that has thefe in any tolerable degree will be allowed to have an acomplifhment which all gentlemen ought to have ; and will be efteemed accordingly. When the Roman power was broken, and difTipated ; and arts, empire, and common honefty were fucceeded by ignorance, fuper- ftition, and pricftcraft, the difhonour of human nature was com- pleted ; for it was begun long before in Greece, and Afia. In thefe miferable times, and for ages afterwards, God knows there was no connoifTeurs ! To write, and read was then an accomplifliment for a prince to value himfelf upon. As the fpecies began to recover themfclves, and to gain more ftrength, literature, and Painting alfo lifted up their heads; but however not equally; that degree of vigour that ferved to produce a Dante in writing, could rife no higher than a Giotto in Painting. Arts went on in this proportion until the happy age of Rafaelle, which was produdive of feveral very great men in all kinds ; and thefe parts of the world began to be re-civilized. Our own country An old, and kmghiy nation, proud in arms, MiLTOfi. Shook off its gothic ruft, and began early to imitate its neighbours in politenefs ; in which it has already (for this revolution was but about two hundred years ago) equalled if not gone beyond the reft K k 2 in ( ) in a great many inftances: if we go on the time will come when it /hall be as dilhonourable for a gentleman not to be a connoineur, as now it is not to be able to read any other than his own language ; or not to fee the beauties of a good author. Painting is but another fort of writing, but like the hieroglyphics anciently it is a charafter not for the vulgar : to read it, is not on\j to know that it is fuch a ftory, or fuch a man, but to fee the beau- ties of the thought, and pencil; of the colouring, and compofition ; the expreflTion, grace, and greatnefs that is to be found in it : and not to be able to do this is a fort of illiterature, and unpolitenefs. And accordingly in converfation when (as it frequently does) it turns upon Painting, a gentleman that is a connoifTeur is diftin- guiflied, as one that has wit, and learning is; that being the fubjeO; of difcourfe. On the contrary, not to be a connoifiTeur on fuch occafions either filences a gentleman, and hurts his charafter ; or he makes a much worfe figure in pretending to be what he is not to thofe who fee his ignorance. See you not (faid Apelles to Megabyfes prieft of Diana) that the boys that grind my colours, who whilft you are filent look upon you with refpeft becaufe of the gold, and purple of your gar- ments, no fooner hear you talk of what you underftand not but they laugh at you. Thofe who are connoiffeurs have this farther advantage; they will have no occafion to afk, or rely upon the judgment of others; they can judge for themfelves. Thofe who are connoiffeurs : I repeat it becaufe there are fome who fancy they are fo, and are thought to be fo by others, who neverthelefs have no better pretence to that charafler than a fuper- ftitious bigot, or a hypocrite has to true piety. It is an obfervation (as I remember) of my Lord Bacon, though it is no matter who has faid it, if it be true, that a little philofophy makes a man an atheift; a great deal a good chriftian : fo a little connoiffance fets a man at a greater greater diftance from the advantages of a true connoifleur than if he had none ; if by his too good opinion of his own abilities, or the prejudices of his friends, or flattery of his dependents he is per- fuaded to ftop there, imagining that little is all. For fuch a one not only is very apt to make himfelf the fubjeft of ridicule to the knowing, whatever he may appear to the ignorant; but befides he lies open to thofe whofe bufinefs it is to find out, and profit them- felves of fuch felf-fufficient, abortive connoiffeurs ; who will be fure to believe themfelves a match for them who are their fuperiors in this cafe; and confequently be overpowered by them; whereas one that has no opinion at all of his own ftrength will keep himfelf out of danger. Gentlemen mufl: take care therefore that they do not fuppofe themfelves to be connoiffeurs too foon, and without principles, and experience ; efpecially if they undertake to colleft ; and pique themfelves of hands, and originals. Though if I may have the honour to advife in this cafe they fhould begin with no other view than to have the befl things ; the refl will fall in in time, and with obfervation, and care if they refolve to be complete connoiffeurs in all refpeCls. At our firfl coming into the world we are but in a low degree even of animal life, growing up however to a more perfeft one ; and in a fort of probationary flate towards rational being; as when we arrive to that we are (as our holy religion teaches us) candidates for a glorious immortality. With time our flrength increafes naturally, and we become more confiderable animals ; and by obfervation, and inflru8;ion every one acquires a certain fhare of art, and fcience, partly infen- fibly, and partly by direQ application in proportion to which we are advanced in the rational ftate. ( ) To how minute an origin toe owe Young Ammon, Caefar, and the great Najfau ! Garth. Homer, and Milton once were not divine, The hand of Rafaelk could not draw a line. And Lock, and Newton once had thoughts like mine. But to what height foever it is poflible for human nature to arrive, and hovvfoever extenfive their capacity may be, every individual is a fort of centaur, a mixt creature; in fome refpefts a rational being, in others a mere animal; like the whimfical pidure Vafari fpeaks of at the end of the life of Taddeo Zuccaro, and which he fays was then in the colleflion of the Cardinal de Monte ; in fome views you might fee the portrait of Hen, II. of France ; in others the fame face, but reverfed, and in others a moon, and an ana- grammatical copy of verfes. Every man thus may be confidered in various lights ; in one, where he has fprung out the fartheft length from the animal, into the rational ftate ; in another, where he has made lefs advances; and fome where he remains juft where he was in his infancy. For we have not abilities of body, and mind, nor time fufificient allotted to any one of us to make any confiderable progrefs in many paths, and by much the greater number flop fhort without being excellent in any one art, or fcience how mean foever it be. Upon this account it is that we are excufed if in many inftances we are intireiy ignorant; it is no refleftion upon us if we are mere animals in fome views, and depend upon other people ; who alfo are low creatures in fome refpe6ls, but noble beings in regard to fuch attainments in which we are defedive ; herein they are our fuperiors, our guides, our lords ; they are rational beings, and we not, or but in an inferior degree. Thus we are all dependent upon each ( ) each other to fupply our fingle irnperfeflion : but this is no other- wife an excufe than from the neceffity of things ; for it is unworthy a rational being to retain any of the brute which he can pofTibly dived himfelf of. As it is difhonourable, fo it is inconvenient to be in a Rate of dependence and pupillage : our condition approaches towards per- feftion in proportion as we have the necedaries, and ornaments of life within ourfelves, and need not to have recourfe to foreign affiftance ; which cannot be had without parting with forneihing of our own judged to be equivalent : befides another man will rarely apply himfelf fo diligently to my concerns as to his own, nor can I be affured of his integrity in any cafe ; in fome there is great reafon to fufpe£l it ; and in fome others, it is even unreafonable to expc6l any man will open himfelf entirely to me. It is true, a gentleman may be in fuch circumftances as permit him not (confiftent with the charafter of a wife man) to apply him- felf to become a very good connoiflfeur : it is not to fuch as thefe, but to thofe many who have leifure and opportunity, I have been taking the liberty humbly to recommend that fludy : fuch as thefe however may think, fit to coUeft pictures or drawings; thefe things have their ufes and beauties, even to thofe who fee them but fuperficially, and thefe circumftances may juftify fuch a one in fubmitting to the dire6lion, and advice of another upon the bcfl terms, and with as much prudence as he can ; as in law, phyfic, or any other cafe : but it muft be owned, that it is better, it is more for our honour and intereft, if as in all other cafes, fo in this we are fufficiently qualified to judge for ourfelves. It is the glory of the Proteftant church, and efpecially of the church of England, as being indubitably the head of the reformed churches ; and fo upon that account, as well as the purity and ex- cellency of its doQrines, and the piety, and learning of its clergy (fo far as I am able to judge) the beft national church in the world : I fay ( 260 ) I fay it is the glory: of the reformation, that thereby men are fet at liberty to judge for themfelves : we are thus a body of free men; not the major part in fubjeftion to the reft. Here we are all coa- noifTeurs as we are Proteftants ; though (as it muft needs happen) fome are abler connoilTeurs than others. And we have abundantly experienced the advantages of this, fince we have thus refumed our natural rights as rational creatures. May the like reformation be made, in a matter of much lefs importance indeed, but confiderable enough to juftify my wiflies and endeavours; I mean in relation to connoifiTance : may every one of us in this cafe alfo be able to judge for ourfelves without implicitly, and tamely refigning our under- ftandings to thofe who are naturally our equals, and the advantages will be proportionable. A man that thinks boldly, freely, and thoroughly; that ftands upon his own legs, and fees with his own eyes, has a firmnefs, and ferenjty of mind, which he that is dependent upon others has not, or catmot reafonably have. Nor is he fo liable to be impofed upon : whereas others are fubje6l to be driven about by the breath of men, which is always blowing ftrongly from every point of the compafs. If any one tells a true connoilTeur that fuch a pi61ure or drawing of his is a copy, or not fo good, or of fo good a hand as he judges it to be : or if fome fay one thing, and fome another, though in times paft this might have given him much uneafinefs : now, if he fees the inconteftible marks of an original ; the unqueftionable charafteridics of the hand ; and judges of its goodnefs upon princi- ples which he fees to be fuch as may be relied on ; what is faid to the contrary difturbs not him. So if a drawing or pifture be offered him, as being of the hand of the divine Rafaelle ; if he is told there is undoubted, or infallible tradition for its having been in the Arun- dell coUeclion, and bought by my Lord in Italy, but not till he had had it confidered by the beft judges there; and even examined in. the academy of painters at Rome, in which there might probably have ( 26i ) have been fome at that time old enougii to have feen thofe that had feen Rafaelle ; or as an Italian writer in the hyperbolical ft) Ic of that nation fays, had feen the Lord. Yet if this judicious connoifleur fees in it no fine thought, no juft, nor ftrong expreflion, no truth of drawing, no good cornpofition, colouring, or handling; in fhort, neither grace, nor greatnefs ; but that on the contrary it is evi- dently the work of fome bungler, the confident pretences con- cerning it impofe not on him; he knows it is not, it cannot poflTi- bly be of Rafaelle. A N A N ESSAY ON PRINTS. CONTAINING Remarks on the moft Noted Mafters, WITH CAUTIONS TO COLLECTORS, AND CRITICISMS ON PARTICULAR PIECES, WITH EXPLANATION of TERMS. The moft celebrated engravers in biftory were Jlbert Durer, Gokzius, Midler, Abraham Bloemart, Andrea Mantegna, Parmiggiano, Palma, Francis Paria, Andrea Andreani, of Mantua, Marc Antonio, Frederick Barocchi, Anthony Tempefla, Aiigiijlini Carrachi, Giudo, Caniarine, Callot, Count Gaude, Salvator Rofa, Rembrandt, Peter Tejla, Michael Dorigny, or Old Dorigny, Villamena, Stephen de la Bella, La Fage, Bolfwert, Pontius, Sciaminqffi, Roman le Hocghe, Luiken, Gerrard Lairejje, Cajliglione, Vander Muilcn, Otho Venius, Galeflruzi, Mellan, OJtade, Cornelius Bega, Van Tulden, Jofcph Parrocelle, Le Fehre, Bellange, Claude Gillot, Watteau, Cot nelius S chut, William Bauer, Coypel, Picari, Arthur Pond, Our countryman fucceeded admirably in ( ) in imitations, in which he hath etched feveral valuable prints, par- ticularly two oval landfcapes, after Salvator; a monkey in red chalk, after Carrachi ; two or three views, after Panini, and fome others equally excellent; but this pra6tice has been fo fuccefsfully praflifcd by Count Caylus, an ingenious French Nobleman, that he has given excellent prints from all the mafters of note. Le Clcrc was an ex- cellent engraver, in the little ftylc. Peter Bartolli etched with free- dom, his capital work is Lanfrank's Gallery. John Freii was an ex- cellent engraver, and unites foftncfs with flrength. R. B. Aiiden Aeri copied many things from Carlo Maratti. S. Gribelin was a careful, laborious engraver, of no extenfive genius, but painfully exaft. Le Bas etches in a clear, diftinft, free manner, and has done great honour to the works of Teniers, Woverman, and Berghem, from whom he chiefly copied : the beft are after Berghem. Bijchop's etching has fomething pleahng in it, it is loofe and free, and yet poffeffes ftrength and richnefs, many of his ftatues are good figures; the drawing is not always corrcQ, but the execution beautiful; many of the plates of his drawing book are very well, his greatefl fingle work is Jofeph in Egypt, which is not without faults. Francis Perrier, his flatues are very fpiritedly etched, with great marks of genius. Marot etched fome flatues in a capital manner. Roettier's etchings are in a fpirited bold manner, but not without an harflinefs in his outline, but his drawings are generally good ; few artifls manage a crowd better, or give it more efFeQ;, by a judicious diflribution of' light: his moft capital works are the crucifixion, and afTumption of the crofs. N. Dorigny, his mofl capital work is the transfiguration, which Addifon calls the nobleft print in the world; but Dorigny fo exhaufled his genius on it, that he did nothing after worth prefcrv- ing ; his cartons are very poor, he engraved them with affiflancc in his old age. LI 2 MASTERS ( ) MASTERS IN PORTRAITS. ^K^EMBRANDT, in this clafs, certainly takes the lead, Ivis heads are wonderful copies from nature, and perhaps the beft of his works ; there is great charafler and expreflion in them. Vanuliet followed Rembrandt's manner, which I.e often excelled; foro.e of his heads are exceedingly beautiful, the force in every feature, the roundnefs of the m.ufcle, the fpirit of execution and chara6ler are all admirable. J. Lievens etches in the lame ftyle, his heads are executed with great fpirit, and deferve place in all colle6lions of prints. The two laft artifts etched fome hiftorical prints, particularly the latter, whofe Lazarus, after Rem- brandt, is a noble work. WorliSge, has very ingenioufly followed Rembrandt, and fometimes improved upon him; no man under- 'flood the drawing of an head better; his portraits of painters are ad- mirable ; his portraits of Squires, the gipfey woman, and of Betty Canning, are done with great freedonj, fpirit, and character ; his portrait of the young Lord Pembroke, after Van Dyck, is the prettieft portrait perhaps in the world ; his gems are neat and mafterly, but there is a woeful defeft in the drawing, his only aim in thefe feems neatnefs, and to make them look pretty ; they are by no means equal to the Devonfhire, Marlborough, Stofh, or Gor- leus's colleQion. Van Dyck's etchings do him great credit, they are chiefly to be found in a colleftion of portraits of eminent artifts. Luke Vojlerman is one of the beft; a very finiftied etching of ecce homo paffes under his name. We have a few prints of Sir Peter Lely's etching, but there is nothing in them extraordinary. R. White was the chief engraver of portraits in Charles IL's time, but his works are miferable, they are good likeneftes, but wretched prints. White, the mezzotinto fcraper, fon of the engraver, was an artift of great merit, , ^ /rr^^.^^^ ^^^^^ » >. t ^>^^^^ ^l^iS-— .^-^ c*^.^-^^^ Q. 4r ««?s^£^ ' /2. .'A ft, - ( 2^5 ) merit, he copied after Sir Godfrey Kneller, whom he teazcd fo much with his proofs, that it is faid, Sir Godfrey forbid him his houfe. Baptift, Wing, Sturgefs, and Hooper, are all admirable prims, he himfelf faid. Old and Young Parr were the beH: portraits he ever fcraped ; his manner at that time was peculiar, he hrft etched his plate, and afterwards fcraped it, hence his prints prcfcrve a fpirit to the laft. Smith was the pupil of Bccket, but foon excelled bis mailer; he was efteemed the beft mezzotinto fcrapcr of his time, though perhaps inferior to White ; he hath left a numerous colleftion of portraits, often bound in two large folios : he copied chiefly from Sir Godfrey. Lord Sommers was fo fond of his works, that he generally carried them in his coach ; feme of his befl; prints are two holy families, Anthony Leigh, Mary Magdalen, Scalken, a half length of Lady Elizabeth Cromwell, the Duke of Schomberg on horfeback, the Countefs of Salifbury, Gibbon, the ftatuary, and a very fine hawking piece from Wyke.- Millan's portraits are indif- ferent, they want fpirit, flrength, and effect. PitLori publiflied a fet of heads, in the ftyle of Millan, from Piazzetta, but in a much better tafte, force, and fpirit. J. Morins heads are engraved in a very peculiar manner, they are flippled with a graver, have good effefl, force, and at the fame time foftnefs; few portraits are better: Bentivoglio, after Y^n Dyck, is the beft. J. Lutmas heads are executed in the fame way, they are inferior to Morin's, but not without merit. Marmion etched a few portraits in the manner of Van Dyck, with great care and freedom. Wolfang, a German engraver, managed his tools with great foftnefs and delicacy, and at the fame time preferved a great deal of fpirit : Biflhop Huet, the famous and accomplilhed French prelate, was done by him. Drevet's portraits are elegant, neat, but too much laboured, they arc copied from Regnault, and other French maflers, and abound in flutter and licentious drapery, fo oppofite to true tafte. Richard/on etched feveral heads for Mr. Pope and others of his friends, they are flight ( 266 ) flight, but fpirited ; Mr. Pope's profile is the beft. Vertue copied with painful exadnefs, in a dry, difagreeable manner, without force or freedom. Such an artift in mezzoiinto was Faber, he has publiflied nothing extremely bad, yet few things worth collefting: Mrs. Collier is one of his beft prints, and a very good one. Houhraken was a genius, and has given us fome pieces equal to any thing of the kind ; fuch are his head of Hampden, Schomberg, the Earl of Bedford, Duke of Richmond, and fome others : a more elegant and flowing air no artift ever employed. Our countyrman Fry has left behind him fome beautiful heads in mezzotinto, they are all copied from nature, of great foftnefs and fpirit, but want ftrength: mezzotinto is not adapted to works fo large, MASTERS IN ANIMAL LIFE. Berg HEM has a genius truly paftoral, and brings before us the moft agreeable fcenes of human rural life, the fimplicity of Arcadean manners are no where better defcribed than in his works; we have a large colleftion of prints from his defigns, many etched by himfelf, and many by other matters; thofe by himfelf are flight, but mafterly, his execution is inimitable, his cattle are well drawn and admirably charafterized, and generally well grouped : few painters excel more in compofition. Amongft his own etchings, a few fmall plates of flieep and goats are exceedingly valued. J. Vijfcher never appears to more advantage than when he copies Berghem, his excellent drawing and free execution gives great value to his prints ; he is a matter both in etching and engraving, his only failure was not a proper attendance to the dittribution of light. Danker Danker ts is another excellent copieft from Berghem ; every thing that has been faid of Viffcher may be faidof him, and perhaps more. ( ) more. Hondius painted animals chiefly in a free manner, was ex- travagant in his colouring, incorreft in his drawing, ignorant of the effeQ of light, but great and amazing in exprelTion ; his prints arc better than his pi61ures, they afford fuch ftrong indances of animal fury, that we meet no where but in nature itfelf ; his hunted wolf is an admirable print. Du Jardin underftood the anatomy of do- meftic animals perhaps better than any other mafter, his drawing is correQ, and yet the freedom is preferved, he copied nature ftriflly, though not fervilely ,and has given us the form and charatter of each animal with great fpirit ; his compofition is beautiful, and his ex- ecution neat ; his works, when bound, make fifty leaves, amongft which are fcarce one bad print. Rubens's huntings are undoubtedly fuperior upon the whole to any thing of the kind, we have there his great invention, and a grand ftyle in them : I clafs them under his name, becaufe they are engraved by feveral matters, but arc very poorly done. Wovermaris compofition is generally crowded with little ornaments, there is no fimplicity in his works, he wanted a chafte judgment to corre6l his exuberance. ViJJcher was the firft to engrave prints from this artift, he chofe only a few good defigns, and executed them mafterly. Moyreau undertook him next, and hath publifhed a large colleflion, finifhed highly and with more foftnefs and fpirit; his prints exhibit a variety of pleafing repre- fentations, huntings, encampments, cavalcades, and marches. Rofa of Tivoli, etched in a very finifhed manner, no one out-did him in compofition and execution, he is very fl-cilful in the management of light ] his defigns are all paftoral, and yet there is often a mixture of the heroic in his compofitions very pleafing: his prints are fcarce. Stephen Delia Bella may be mentioned amongft the maffers in animal life, though few of his works in this way deferve any oihcr praife than for elegance in execution ; his animals are neither well drawn nor juftly chara6lerized ; his beft works in animal life arc fome heads of camels and dromedaries. Anthony Tempc/la hath etched feveral plates ( 268 ) plates of fingle horfes, and of huntings; he hath given great expref- fion, but his compofition in thefe prints is bad, nor is there in any of them the leaft efFe£l of light. J, Fif etched a few animals with inimitable flrength and fpirit. Cuyp's etchings we meet with in curious colleftions, they are well compofed, well drawn, and well exprefl'ed. Peler de Laer has left us feveral fmall etchings of horfes and other animals well charaderized, and executed in a bold maflerly ftyle, fome of them are fingle figures, but when he com- pofes he is generally good, and his diftribution of light felfJom much amifs, often pleafing, and his drawing good. Peter Stoop came from Portugal with Queen Catherine, was admired till Wyke's fuperior excellence eclipfed him ; he etched a book of horfes, much valued, as there is great accuracy in the drawing, nature in the cha- ra£lers, and fpirit in the execution. Rembrandt'' s etchings of lions are worthy the notice of connoiffeurs. Bloteling's lions are highly finiflied, but with more neatnefs than fpirit. Paul Potter etched feveral plates of cows and horfes in a mafterly manner, but his drawing is not juft, efpecially in his fheep. Barlow's etchings are numerous, his illuftrations of ^fop is his grand work, there is fomething pleafing in his manner and compofition though not excellent, his drawing is indifferent, his birds in general are better than his beafts. Flamen has etched feveral plates of birds and fifhes; the former are bad, and the latter the heft of the kind we have. Hollar has given us feveral plates of animal life, which ought rather to be taken notice of, as they perhaps are amongft the befl: of his works; two or three fmall j)lates of domeUic fowls, ducks, woodcocks, and other game are very well, his fliells and butterflies are beautiful. I fliall clofe this clafs with Ridmger, who perhaps was one of the greateft mailers in animal life, he has marked the charafters of animals with furprifing exprefliicn ; his works may be confidered as natural hiftory, he carries us into the foreft, amongft bears, lions, and tygers, and \vith great exaftnefs reprefents their haunts and manners of living; his ( 269 ) his compofition is beautiful, and his diftribiuion of light good ; his landfcapes are pi6lurcfque, romantic, and well adapted to the fub- jeft; on the other hand, he fecms laboured, and wants freedom ; his human figures have little tafte, his horfcs arc ill chara61erizcd, and Avorfe drawn, and his drawing generally is butflovenlyj his prints are often real hiftory, and reprefent the portraits of particular animals taken in the chace : the ftory often is in High Dutch under- neath the print. The idea of hiftorical truth adds a relidi to the enter- tainment, and we furvey with pleafure what has given entertainment to a German prince nine hours together. His productions are numerous; his huntings, and different manners of catching animals, are the leafl; pi6turefquc of any of his works ; many of his fables are beautiful, efpecially the third, feventh, eighth, and tenth; his book of heads of wolves "and foxes are admirable. His two moft capital prints are two large uprights, one reprefenting a bear de- vouring a deer; the other wild boars repofing in a foreft. MASTERS IN LANDSCAPE. Sadler's landfcapes have merit in compofition, they arc pifturefque and romantic, but the manner is dry and difagreeable, the light ill diftributed, the diftances ill kept, and the figures bad. There are three engravers of this name, but none eminent. Ralph copied BafTan's defigns ; John engraved a fet of prints to the Bible ; and Egedeus was the engraver of landfcape, and is the fubje6l of our criticifm. Rembrandt's landfcapes have little to recommend them befides their effe61, which is furprifing ; his moft admired is the one known by colle£tors, by the name of the Three Trees, Gajper PouJJin etched in a very loofe, but mafterly manner, y^. Bloemart underftood compofition, and its beauties in landfcape and hiftory, but his prints have little force, owing to an improper difpo- M m fition ( 270 ) filion of light ] he is without freedom in his execution, but wants neitheF elegance nor lirnplicity in his defigns. Hollar copied with great truth without ornament ; if we are fatisficd with exa£l reprcT fentations, we fliall find no mafter fo true as him, but if we want piftures, we muft feek them elfewhere. SUphen Delia Bella s land- fcapes have little to recommend them except their neatnefs and keeping; there is no great beauty in his compofition, but great neatnefs. Bolwert's landfcapes often are executed in a very grand flyle, but with little variety of minute beauties, every thing is great and Cmple ; the print that goes by the name of the Waggon is de- fervedly admired. Neulant has etched a fmall book of the ruins of Rome, in which there is great fimplicity, and fome flkill in com- pofition and diftribution of light, but the execution is difagreeable and harfh. We have a few landfcapes by an Earl of Sunderland, in an elegant loofe manner, in which a Spaniard, ftanding on the fore- ground, is marked G. and J. fculpferunt — another J. G. Waterloo is beyond all others in landfcape, his fubjeft is perfe6lly rural and fimple, but no great variety of fancy ; his compofition is good, his light well arranged, and his execution (hews him a conlummate mafter ; every obje£l he touches has the charafter of nature, but he particularly excclls in the foliage of his trees; it is difficult to meet with his works in perfe£lion, the plates are all retouched and greatly injured. Swanevelt painted landfcapes, and etched in the manner of Waterloo, but not with that freedom ; his trees will bear no comparifon with thofe of that mafter, but he excelled certainly in the dignity of defign — Waterloo faw nature with a Dutchman's eye: if we except two or three of his pieces, he never went beyond Flemifh plain fimplicity — SwaneveW & ideas were of a nobler call, he had trodden clafTic ground, and had warmed his imagination with the grandeur and variety of Italian profpcfts ; his compofition is good, and his lights judicious; in his execution are two manners. Jamei Rovjfeau, a difciple of Swanevelt, his paintings at Montague- Houfe, ( 2/1 ) Houfe, now the Briiifh Mufcuni, arc good, his etchings are heauti- ful ; he underftood Gompofition and diflribiuion of light, and there is a fine tafle iii his landfcape, but his perfpeQive is not alwa)'5j critically good, and oActi pedantically introduced ; his figures are good, and generally well placed, but his manner dry and formal. RvyfihU etched nothing but what was exceedingly flight. IJi-ael Sylvejire has given us fmall ruins, fome indeed of a large fize of tnofl of the capital ruins, churches, bridges, and caflles in France and Italy; they arc exceedingly neat, and touched with great fpirit and refemblance. The etchings of Claude Lorraine are below his character; there is often good compofition in them, but nothing elfe ; his execution is bad, and there is a dirtinefs in them difgufl- ing, his lights feldom well mafTed, and his diflanccs only fometimes obferved ; his talents lie upon his pallet, and he could do no- ihing without: \'ia Sacva is one of the bcfl of his prints, the trees and fuiris on the left are beatitifully touched, and ih-e whole would have been pleafing, had the fore-ground been in fhadow. Perclle has great merit, a fruitful fancy widi great richnefs and variety, but orren confounds the eye with too great a luxuriancy ; his manner is his own, and is rich, elegant, ftrong and free; his trees are beauti- fiil, and the foliage loofe, and the ramification eafy, but he is a Wannerifl rather than a copier of nature; his views are all ideal, and his trees feem of one family, his light, though generally well di- flrifauted is often affcQed : thefe remarks are on Old Perelle, there ^ere three engravers of this name ; the grandfather, the father, and tfee fon; they all engraved in fhe fame ftyle, tut the old ma-n is the befl, as ^he others degenerated ; the grandfon is the worfl. Vander Cabel was a floX'enly artift generally, but where he has ftudicd there is great beauty ; his manner is loofe and mafterly, wants effe6l, but abounds in freedom ; his trees are often well managed ; his fmall pieces are generally the beft of his performances. In Weirotter we fee great neatnefs and high finifhing, but often at the expence of fpirit and M m 2 efiPeft j ( ) cfFeft ; he feems to have underftood the management of trees well, to which he always gives a beautiful loofenefs ; there is great effeft in a fmall moonlight by this mafler, the whole is in dark (hade ex- cept three figures on the fore-ground. Overbeck etched a book of Roman ruins, which are generally good, they are pretty large and highly finiflied ; his manner, and his light often well dillributed, and his compofition agreeable. Genoel's landfcapes are rather free flietches than finifhed prints ; in that light they are beautiful, no efFeft is aimed at, but the freedom with which they are touched is pleafing; in the compofition he is commonly good, though often crowded. Both's tafte in landfcape is elagant and grand, his com- pofition beautiful, and his execution rich and mafterly in the greateft degree, but his light is not always well diftributed, his figures are excellent; we lament we have not more of his works, as they are certainly the beft landfcapes we have. Marco Ricci's works are numerous, and have little merit ; his human figures are good, and his trees tolerable, but he produces noefFeft; his manner difgufts, his cattle ill drawn, and his diftances not well preferved. Le Veau's landfcapes are highly finiflied, they are graved with foftnefs, ele- gance and fpirit ; the keeping of this mailer is well obferved ; his fubjefts are well chofen, and his prints make beautiful furniture. Zuingg engraves like Le Veau, but not fo elegantly. Zeeman was a Dutch painter, and excelled in fea coafts, beaches, and diftant lands, which he commonly ornamented with fldlFs and fifhing-boats ; his execution is neat, and his diftances well kept, but his light ill diftributed, his figures are good, and his fkiffs admirable ; in his fea-pieces he introduces larger veffels, but his prints in this ftyle are aukward and difagreeable. Vandiejl left behind him a few rough flvctches, which are free in the execution. Goupy happily caught the manner of Salvator, and in fome things excelled him; there is a richnefs in his execution, and a fpirit in his trees, which Salvator wants, but his figures are bad,, not only many grofs inftances of indelicacy ( 273 ) indelicacy of outline, but even of bad drawing may be found in his print of Porfenna, and in that of Diana : landfcape is his fort, and his befl; prints are thofe which are known by the name of I.atrones, the Augurs, Tobit, Agar and its companion. Piranefi has given us a larger collcflion of Roman antiquities than any other mailer, and has added to his ruins a great variety of modern buildings. The critics fay he has truftcd top much to his eye, and that his proportions and perfpective are often faulty. He feems to be a rapid genius. We are told tiie drawings which he takes upon the ("pot are as flight and rough as pofiiblc ; the rell he made out by memory, and invention. From fo voluminous an artift indeed we caiuiot expeft great corre6lnefs : his works com- plete fell at leaft for fifty pounds unboud. But the great excellence of Piranefi is his wonderful execution, of which he is a confuramate mafter; his ftroke is firm, free, and bold beyond cxpreffion, and his manner admirable, and grand, but in the diftribution of light he has little knowledge. Our celebrated countryman Hogarth, can- not properly be omitted in a catalogue of engravers ; and yet he ranks in none of the clafies mentioned ; fo ftiall introduce him here. His works abound in true humour and fatire, which is generally well directed. They are admirable moral lefibns, and a fund of entertainment, fuited to every tafte, a circumftance which fhews them to be juft copies of nature : we may confider them as valuable repofitories of the manners, cuftoms, and drefies of the prefent age. How far the works of Hogarth will bear a critical examination, will be the fubjefcl of more enquiry. In defign Hogarth was feldom at a lofs, his invention was fertile, his judgment accurate ; an im- proper incident rarely introduced, a proper one rarely omitted : no one could tell a ftory better, or make it in all its parts more intelligible. His genius however was fuited only to low familiar fubjetts, it never foared above common life to fubjefts naturally fublime ; or which from antiquity or other accidents borrowed dignity ; ( 274 ) dignity, he could not rife. In cotnpDfition we fee little in him to admire. In many of his prints his deficiency is fo great as plainly to imply a want of all principle, as makes us believe when we do meet with a beautiful group, it fs the effect of chance. In one of his minor works, the Idle 'Prentice, W'e feldotn fee a crowd more beautifully managed than in the lad print; if the flieriff's officers had not been placed in a line, and had been brought a little lower in the piQure, fo as to have formed a pyramid with the cart, the compofition would have been unexceptionable ; and yet the firft print of this work is fuch a ftnking inftance of difagreeable com- pofition, that it is amazing how an artill who had any idea of beautiful forms could fuffer fo unmafterly a performance to leave his hands. Of the proper dillribution of light he had little know- ledge : ih fome of his pieces we fee a good effeQ, as in the execu- tion I juft mentioned. His figures on the whole are infpired with fo rhuch life and meaning, that the eye is kept in good humour ih fpitie of its inclination to find fault. The author of the Ahalyfis of Beauty it might be fuppofed would have given us more inftanteS of grace than we find in the works of Hogarth ; which fhews that theory and pra6lice are not always united. Many opportunities his fubjefts naturally afford of introducing graceful attitudes, and yet Me have few exaitiples of them. With inftances of piflu- i"efque grace, his works abound. Of his expreffion, in which the force of his genius lay, we cannot fpeak in terms too high, in every m'ode of it he was truly excellent. The paflions he thbl-oughly underftood, and all the effefts they produce in every part of the humah frame ; he had the happy ait of c6Mey\f)g hh Meas with the ftjme eXaElnefs with which he conceived them. He was excellent iti iexpreffing any humorous oddity, which we often fee ftartnpcd on the human face. His heads are cafl in the very mould of nature, IVehc'e that endlefs variety that is difplayed through his works, an'd hence it is that the difference arifes b'etweeti his heads an'd the -affected caricaturas ( 275 ) caricaturas of thofe mafters who have fometimes amufed thernfelvcs with patching together an afTcmblage of features from their own ideas; fuch are Spaniolct's, which, though admirably executed, ap-t pear plainly to have no architypes in nature. Hogarth's, on the other hand, are colledions of natural curiufities, the Oxford heads, the ph) fician's arms, and fome of his other pieces, are exprefsly of this humorous kind; they are truly comic, though ill-natured efFufions of mirth more entertaining than Spaniolet's, as they arc pure nature but Icfs innocent, as they contain ill dirtfled ridicule; but the fpecies of expreffion in which thi^ maUer moll cxceh is, that happy art of catching thofe peculiarities of air and gcfturc, which the ridiculous part of every profeffion contract, and which, for that reafon, become chara6leriftic ; of the whole, his counfellors, his undertakers, his lawyers, his ufurers, are all confpicuous at fight; in a word, almoft all profeflTions may fee in his works that particular fpecies of affetlation which they fhould endeavour to avoid ; the execution of this mafter is well fuited to his fubje6ls and manner of treating them ; he etches with great fpirit, and never gives one un- neceffary ftroke, there is great fpirit in his little print of a corner of a play-houfe. CAUTIONS in colledling PRINTS. The eoUeftor of prints may be firft cautioned againft indulging a defire of becoming pofTefTed of all the works of any mafter ; there is no mafter whofe works in the grofs deferve notice ; no man is equal to himfelf in all his compolitions. I have known a colleftor of Rembrandt give two or three guineas for a print of that malter to complete his coUeQion, which would have been greatly to Rem- brandt's credit if it had been left out : one thud of the works of this mafter will not bear juft criticifm. Prince Eugene piqued him- felf ( 276 ) felf on having all the works of all the mafters ; his colle£lion was bulky, and cofl; eighty thoufand pounds, and could not at that time if fifted, be worth fo many hundreds. The colleftor of prints may be cautioned againd a fuperftitious veneration for names ; a true connoifleur leaves the matter out of the queftion, and examines the work. With a dabbling little genius, nothing fways like a name, it carries a wonderful force, covers glaring faults, and creates ima- ginary beauties; that criiicifm is certainly juft, which examines the different manners of the various maders with a view to difcover how a good efFetl may be produced, but to be curious to find out the mafter, and there to reft the judgment, is a kind of connoifleur- fhip, very paultry and illiberal ; inftead of judging of the mafter by the work, it is judging the work by the mafter : hence it is thofe vile prims the Woman in the Cauldron and Mount Parnaffus obtain credit among connoiffeurs ; if you afk where their beauties coniift, you are informed they are graved by Marc Antonio, and if that will not fatisfy you, they tell you they are after Rafaelle. I'his abfurd tafle raifed an honefl indignation in Picart, who having fhewn the world, by his excellent imitations, how ridiculous it is to pay a veneration to names, tells us, he had compared fome of the gravings of the ancient mafters with the piflures, and found them very bad copies ; he fpeaks of the ftifl' manner that runs through them of the hair of children, which refembles pot-hooks, and of their ignorance in anatomy, and the diftribution of light : what folly is that, that makes the public faftiion the criterion of tafte ; fafhion prevails in every thing, while it is confined to drefs, or the idle ceremonies of a vifit, it is of little confequence; but when it becomes the di61ator in arts, the matter is ferious, yet fo it is, we feldom permit ourfelves to judge of beauty by the rules of art, but follow the catch- word of fafliion, and applaud and cenfure from the voice of others: fometimes one mafter, fometimes another mafter has the run. Rembrandt has long been a fafliionable mafter; if the prints ( 277 ) prints be good, it fignifies little by whom. The date of Rem- brandt is getting over, and other maflers are getting into fafhion ; for the truth of thefe obfervations, I appeal to the dealers in old prints, who will inform you how uncertain is the value of the goods they vend ; hence it is fuch noble produftions as the works of Peter Tcfta arc in fuch little eftcem; the whole colIc6lion of this mafter, which confifts of thirty capital prints, may be bought for lefs than is often given for a fingle print of Rem- brandt; I fpeak not of his capital print, the price of which is immoderate. The true man of talte, leaves the voice of fafhion entirely out of the queflion, he has a better ftandard of beauty, which be will find frequently at variance with common opinion. A fourth caution in colle£ling prints may be not to rate their value by their fcarcenefs. Scarcenefs will make a valuable print more valuable, but to make fcarcenefs the ftandard of a print's value, is to miftake an accident for merit; this folly is founded in vanity, to poffefs what none elfe can poffefs; the want of real merit is made up by imaginary, and the obje6l is intended to be kept, not looked at; yet abfurd, as this falfe tafte is, a trifling genius may be found, who will give ten guineas for Hollar's (hells, which, valued according to real merit, and the fcarcity added to the account, are not worth ten Ihillings. Le Clerc, in his print of Alexander's Triumph, had given a profile of that prince, the print was fliewn to the Duke of Orleans, who was pleafed with it on the whole, but juftly obje£led to the fide face ; the obfequious artift erafcd it and engraved a full one; a few imprefTions had been taken from the plate in its firlt ftatc, which fell amongfl the curious for ten times the price of the one fince it has been altered. Callot, once pleafed with a little plate of bis own etching, made a hole in it, through which he drew a ribbon and wore it on his button : the imprcflions after the hole was made, are fcarce and valuable. In a print of the Holy Family frouj Van Dvck, St. John was reprefented laying his hand on the Virgin's flioulder. Before the print was publifhed, tl.e artift fliewed it N n among ( ) among his critical friends, fome of -wbom thought the a6lion of St. John too familiar; the painter was convinced, and removed the .'hand, but he was miftaken when he thought he added value to the print by the alteration ; the imprelTions that got out with the hand .on the fhoulder would buy up all the reft three times over in any dem Painting. J Giotto. John van Eyck, or John of Bruges, inventor of painting in oil. Ann. 1 410. Mafaccio Giovanni Bellini, Gentile Bellini. Luca Signorella da Cor- 1 tona. J Leonardo da Vinci. Pietro Perugino. Andrea Martegna. Gra-T ving invented in his ( time, and by him firft ( pra C Titian. J i II Sodomita, Bald. Pe- 1 I ruzzi. I r His father, Baccio Ban- < dinelli, Andr. del ^ Sarto. studied after Gio Bellino. Giulio Romano. Giulio Romano. ( Guglielmo da Marfi- 1 < giia, Andr. del Sarto, > I Michael Angelo. } Titian, imitated Giorgione f l itian, ftudied Michael } I Angelo for defign. J Krancefco Saluiati. Schoorel. \ Lambert Lombard, flu- 1 ( died Michael .Angelo. J Ant.BadilkjNicoloGoifino. O o Born 149c 1492 >4?i •494 '494 149; '49 '49- 149' I joo .50 1 50c 1504 I 508 1509 1510 •5 ? Excelled in Hift. Hirtory, architect. iliftory, architcdl. Hillory. Hiftory. lliftory, graving. Hiftory, portrait. rliftory. 'iftory. lillory. lillory. -i iftory, port. Hiftory. 1 iftory, archited. Sculptor. Hiftory, portrait. Hiftory, portrait. Hiftory, Sculpture. Hiflory, portrait. 1 Hift. animals, 7 I landfcapes. J Lived at Bolog. Mant. Fran. Rome, Mantua. Rome. Lombardy. Low-Countries. Florence. Rome, Nap. MefTni Died I J50 15:46 ' Si t '533 '543 Holland ( Rome, Floren. 1 { Urbin, Venice. 3 Switzerland, Lond. Flnr. Rome, France.] (541 '57+ I ;6i '554 '547 1556 I J76 Florence, Rome, t Bolog, Moden. 7 I Ferar,Rome,&c j ril • ' 4* !. Hift. in miniature. Hiftory, architeft. '5" Hiftory, portraits. ■5'A Hiflory, portraits. I yi2 Hiftory, portraits. Hiftory. '5"> Hiftory, portraits. 1 52c Hiftory. '5lt Hift. fculpt. archit Rome, Parma. Rome, Venice. Rome, Florence. \ Floren. Rome, I Venice. BafTano, Venice. Rome. Napi. Rome, about f Pifga, Bologna, ^ < Florence, V'cn. { Naples, Rome. Venice, France. Venice. Venice. {Italy, Spain, Flanders, Engl. .Antwerp. Verona, Mantua. 1540 1556 i;66 '563 1992 ,578 '573 '574 '594 '58? '575 ■570 1606 ( 2?6 ) M A I T E R S. Pel leg ri no Tebaldi. Andrea Schiauone. LuccaCangiafi.orCambiafo. t ederico Barocci. Girolomo Mutiano da 7 Brcfcia. j Taddeo Zuccaro. Bartolomeo Paflerotto. Paolo Calliari Veronefe. Federico Zuccaro. Martin de Vos. Giacomo Palma Giouane. Paul Bnl. Raffielino da Reggio di 1 Modena. J Lodouico Carracci Antonio Tempefta. A^oftino Carracci. Lodouico Cigoli, orCiuoli. Annibale Carracci. Giufcppe Cefarafefe d'Arpi- no, Cau. Giofeppino. Jean Rothamar, called | Rottenhamer. J Cau. Francefco Vanni. Michael Angelo Amerigi 7 Caravaggio \ Jan Brueghfl, called Flu- weelen, or Velvet Brueg. Ventura Salinbene. Adam Elftieimer. Guido Reni. Sir Peter Paul Rubens. Alef, Tiarini. Francefco Alhani. Giof. Ribera Spagnoletto. Dominico ZaiTipieri,call- ] ed Dominichino. j Cau. Giov, Lanfranco. Simon VoUet. Ant. Carracci, call'dilGobbo Giov. Franc. Barbieri, dettc il Guercino da Cento, Disciple of Dan. da Volterra. Imitated Parmeggiano. His father. S BattiftaVenetiano.ftud. 7 I RafaelleandCorreggio. J \ Romanino.ftudiediVlic. J 1 Angelo, Titian. \ f Ottauiano his father, 7 ( Pompeo da Fano. J J Jacopo Vignuola.Tad. 7 I Zuccaro. j His father, Ant. Badille. Taddeo Zuccaro. Studied in Italy. { His father Ant.Nephew j of Old Palma, ftudied / Titian and Tintoret. Federico Zuccaro. Prof. Fon. Cami.Procaccino John Strada, a Fleming. ( Profp. Font. Lodouico. ) X and Annib. Cairacci. > I Studied And. del Sarto, ] \ and Correggio. i Lod. Carracci, ftudied ^ Correggio, Titian, Ra- j. fael!e,and theantiqae. j Raff, da Reggio, Lelio uellara, according Father Refta. His father, Tintoret. His father imitated Barocci. Cau. Giofeppino. Peter Goe-kindt, ftu- 7 died in Italy. j His father Arcangelo. Philip UfFenbach, flu- J died in Rome. j Dion. Calv. the Carracches, ( Adam van Noort.Otho } I Venius, ftud. in Italy. ^ I'rof. Tontana. DeCalv. Guido, theCarrach. Mich. Angelo Caravaggio. D. Calvart, the Carracches. f Agoft. An. Carracci flu- \ I died Raf. and Correg. J His father. Annibale. Benedetto Gcnnari. f RafF. \ Noil ( toF Born 522 22 2- 28 28 29 35 ? J 40 44 JO 52 S5 S3 57 59 60 60 64 6^ 6c 81 82 83 590 Excelled in Hiflory, architef>. ^^i^toty. Hiltory. i Hifto. religious X fuhjefts chiefly Hid. port, landfcap. Hiftory. Hlftory, portraits, Hiftory, portraits. Hiftory, portraits. Hiftorj'. Hiftory. Landfcapes. Hiftory. Hiftory. Battles, huntings. Hiftory, graving. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hift. relig. fubjefts. Hiftory, half fig. f Wakes, fairs, ) I landfcap cattle. J liftory. \ Hift. land, and 1 ( night pieces. 1 Hiftory. Hiftory, portraits. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory. Hiftory, portraits. Hiftory. Hiftory. Lived at f Bologn. Rome, } [ Milan, Mod. ) Venice. Genoa, Spain. L/rbin, Rome. Rome. Rome. Rome. Venice. J Rome, France, 7 ( Spain, England j Antwerp Venice. -Antwerp, Rome. Rome. Bologna, Rome. Rome. Q Bologn. Rome, ^ 2 Parma. ) Florence, Rome. Bologna, Rome. Rome, Naples. Venice, Bavaria. Siena. Rome, NapleSjMalt. Rome, &-C. Rome. about Bologna, Rome. Antwerp. Bologna. Bologna, Rome. Naples. f Bologn. Rome, I Naples. {Rome, Parma, Naples. Rome, Paris. Rome. Rome, Bologna. Died 592 583 612 ( 2^7 ) M A S T e R. s. Nicolas Fouilin. Pietro Ecrcttini da Cor- "1 tona. J Gio. Lorenzo Bernini. IVIario Nuzzi di Fiori. Siir Anthony V'andvke. Gofpero l)uj;hc-t, which 7 he changed for Pouflin. J Mich. Angelo Cerquozzi 1 delle B.ittaglie. j BenedettoCaftiglioneGe- 1 noefe. J Clau oe Gille de Lorrain. Andrea Oiiche, alias Sacchi. Rembrandt van Rheyn. Adiien Bromver. Giacomo Cortefi Jefuita, \ detto il Borgogiione J Mr. ^a nuel Coope r. Mr William Dobfon. Mich. AngeloPace, called 1 di Ca iipidoglio. j Abr. Diepenbec. Pietro Telta. Salvator Rofa. Filippo Laura, Carlo Dolce. Euflache le Sueur. Sir Peter Lely. SebalHcn Sourdon. Charles Le Brun. Carlo Maratti. Luca Giordano, called } Luca fa Prefto. ) Carlo Cignani. Ciro Fern. Mr. John Riley. Giufeppe Paflari. D I s c 1 P I. E of Had obfcure Mailers. 5 A Florentine painter at 1 I Rome. I fomafo Salini. Rubi-ns. \ His brother-in-law Ni- 1 ^ colas Pouffin. J Ant. Saluatti Bolognefe. f Batt. Paggi, inftrufted "i < by Vandyke, and i i lludied PouHin. ) Agortino Taflb. Aibani Lelman of Amfterdam. Frans Hals. Mr, Holkins, ftud. Vandyke Flora van ti. Rubens. Daniele Falcone, VoUet. De Grebber of Haerlem, Studied in Rome. His father, Voiiet, Andr. Sacchi. P. da Cortona. Albano. P. da Cartona. Zoult, F'uUer. Carlo Maratti. Born 5:96 .598 I 160c 599 Flowers. 160C 160c 160 1606 160:- Excelled in Hiftory, fmall fig. Hiftory. Hiftory, portraits. Landfcapcs. Sattles, fruit. 1 ( Hiftory, land fc I animals. '.andfcapes, liilory. iiftory, portraits. Boors, and drolls. Battles. 1 609' Port, in miniature. 1 610: Port. , I f F"ruit, and ftill ? life. } Hiftory. 161 1 Hiftory. 1614 Hiftory, landfcape. Hiftory, fmall. 1616 Hiftory. 1 617 Hiftory. 1 61 7 Portraiture. i6i9lHiftury, landfcape. 1 620 Hiftory. 161I Hiftory, portraiture, 1626 Hiftory, 1628 Hiftory, Hiftory, 1 64.6 Portraiture. 16 541 Hiftory. Lived at Rome. Rome, Florence. Rome. Antw. Italy, Lond, Rome. Rome. Rambled in Italy. Rome. Rome. * Holland. Antwerp. London, London, Oxford. Rome. Rome. Rome. Paris, London. Rome. Sweden, Pari. Paris. Rome. t Rome.FIorence 1 I Naples, Madrid I Bologna, Ferrol. London. Rome. 166; 1669 i6;2 6+t 663 660 1682 1661 1668 1638 672 647 1670 1648 '673 1694 165; 1680 '673 1690 '7'3 169+ 1691 [714 * Bellori, vit, but according to his epitaph, 1559 — 1661. JEt. 62, 83-B33(